&_o that_o before_o luther_n time_n they_o seek_v their_o church_n in_o popery_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v this_o same_o out_o of_o that_o which_o diverse_a time_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n faith_n that_o papist_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o themselves_o common_o teach_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n have_v these_o wonder_n this_o be_v almost_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n among_o we_o in_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o differ_v from_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n lutheran_n lutheran_n so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o writer_n all_o the_o dissension_n be_v about_o some_o few_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o church_n without_o certain_a authority_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a protestant_n popeâ—y_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n in_o popeâ—y_n public_o profess_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o their_o disagreement_n be_v about_o some_o few_o abuse_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o charles_n 5._o emperor_n be_v manifest_a by_o fabritius_n who_o repeat_v they_o so_o out_o of_o that_o copy_n by_o pappus_n in_o his_o 3_o defence_n against_o sturmius_fw-la who_o so_o also_o report_v they_o by_o zanchius_n in_o his_o dispute_n between_o two_o divines_n where_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o writer_n and_o final_o by_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o say_a confession_n it_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o protestant_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o they_o you_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o latin_n 17._o cocleus_n anno_fw-la 1â—28_n vsemberg_n causa_fw-la 17._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o be_v only_o touch_v some_o abuse_n likewise_o luther_n in_o his_o foresay_a epist_n count_v anabap_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v much_o good_a belong_v to_o christian_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a good_a all_o christian_a good_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o true_a catechism_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o schusselburg_n in_o his_o 8._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 439._o say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o all_o christian_a good_n be_v in_o popery_n salvation_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o unto_o we_o john_n regius_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o censure_n &c_n &c_n albeit_o the_o ministry_n of_o papist_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n leonard_n crenâ—zen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o cor._n 3._o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o and_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a circumstance_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n junius_n in_o his_o 5._o controversy_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o write_v thus_o of_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n we_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_a foundation_n foundation_n essential_a foundation_n zanchius_n in_o his_o foresay_a preface_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n boysseul_n also_o in_o his_o forename_a confutation_n pag._n 79_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 188._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o company_n of_o papist_n who_o right_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n point_n the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 148._o plain_o intimate_v that_o papist_n do_v stick_v unto_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o the_o old_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 128._o say_v touch_v those_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v protestant_n english_a protestant_n we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o 2._o cont_n quest_n 5._o cap._n 14_o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n point_n the_o main_a point_n and_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o from_o they_o d._n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 40_o papistry_n confess_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v although_o not_o sincere_o and_o pag._n 62_o papist_n believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v m._n perkins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reform_a catholic_a by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n head_n the_o necessary_a head_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v of_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v d._n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o sect_n 1_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 38_o in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o last_o d._n hall_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n say_v article_n the_o substantial_a article_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o touch_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v together_o with_o we_o make_v a_o church_n as_o far_o as_o she_o hold_v the_o foundation_n she_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o three_o the_o same_o point_n be_v prove_v church_n the_o article_n which_o make_v a_o church_n by_o that_o they_o grant_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v papist_n for_o of_o s._n bernard_n holiness_n thus_o write_v luther_n upon_o the_o 4._o cap._n to_o the_o galathian_o bernard_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a pious_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n antony_n bernard_n saint_n that_o they_o say_v some_o papist_n be_v saint_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n brentius_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtenberg_n pag._n 297_o i_o judge_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o to_o live_v now_o happy_o with_o christ_n caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n c._n 7._o num_fw-la 22_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a man_n vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 181_o we_o grant_v bernard_n indeed_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a lubbert_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 7_o we_o think_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a d._n whitaker_n count_v 3._o quest_n 5._o c._n 14_o i_o take_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 23_o i_o confess_v bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o as_o plain_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o thus_o luther_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a popery_n to_o flourish_v now_o and_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o that_o rigour_n with_o which_o the_o eremite_n hierome_n augustin_n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o observe_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a mass_n bernard_n bonaventure_n francis_n dominicke_n with_o their_o
de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la hospin_n part_n 1._o histor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 116._o and_o other_o more_o and_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v different_a touch_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o their_o church_n their_o opinion_n be_v unlike_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n creed_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n say_v caluin_n 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 8_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v as_o d._n whitaker_n say_v lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o a_o list_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n it_o contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholik_n col_fw-fr 476._o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o believe_v hemingius_n in_o syntagmate_n pag._n 196_o it_o contain_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n vrsinus_n in_o cathechesi_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 9_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o salvation_n the_o same_o teach_v luther_n tom_n 7._o in_o 3._o symbol_n fol._n 138._o confessio_fw-la pasatina_n in_fw-la initio_fw-la prefat_n syntagmat_n confess_v the_o french_a catechism_n brentius_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la pag._n 244._o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n part_n 2._o bullinger_n in_o compendio_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o and_o tom_fw-mi 1._o decad_n 5._o serm_n 2._o polanus_fw-la in_o analysi_fw-la catechismi_fw-la basse_fw-fr boysseul_n in_o confutat_fw-la spondei_fw-la p._n 10._o raynolds_n in_o apol._n thes_n pag._n 241._o carleton_n in_o consensu_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o zanchius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n pag._n 219._o and_o by_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 309._o these_o man_n then_o if_o the_o sequel_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o premise_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o join_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v who_o confess_v it_o for_o bullinger_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 11._o fol._n 83._o say_v all_o that_o we_o comprise_v in_o the_o 12._o salvation_n belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n câ—eâ—d_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n article_n be_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n unto_o which_o whosoever_o cleavech_n he_o belive_v right_a be_v approve_v of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o make_v partner_n of_o everlasting_a life_n caluin_n count_v gentil_n pag._n 659_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n aught_o to_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o modest_a christian_n and_o musculus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v they_o be_v wonderful_a unreasonable_a and_o unaduised_a who_o not_o content_a with_o this_o belief_n exact_a of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o believe_v yet_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n nor_o in_o baptism_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 67_o the_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v those_o which_o the_o creed_n have_v set_v we_o down_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v decide_v variety_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o polanus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v these_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o they_o be_v unfayned_o believe_v suffice_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v we_o shall_v believe_v aught_o beside_o and_o hall_n in_o â—ua_fw-la roma_fw-it irreconcil_n sect_n 1_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o many_o as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o common_a belief_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n creed_n the_o creed_n 2._o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o plessy_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 5._o hereupon_o mark_v antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n in_o consil_n suae_fw-la profect_n pag._n 18._o &_o 20._o say_v restore_v peace_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n by_o the_o essential_a cognisance_n of_o belief_n other_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o 4._o general_a counsel_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o as_o d._n andrews_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarmin_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 52_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o 4._o general_a counsel_n counsel_n the_o creed_n &_o the_o 4._o general_a counsel_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 127_o nor_o do_v we_o light_o discern_v and_o try_v heresy_n by_o other_o touchstone_n then_o by_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a tâ—_n any_o of_o the_o three_o ancient_a creed_n or_o 4._o ancient_a general_a counsel_n and_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o l._n de_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la synodorum_n fol._n 389._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o church_n because_o he_o faithful_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nycen_n creed_n musculus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v put_v down_o this_o conclusion_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n hold_v all_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o heretke_v but_o catholics_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n decalogue_n the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n as_o melancthon_n tom_n 1._o in_o cap._n 7._o matth._n pag._n 402._o tom_n 3._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a bavar_n fol._n 363._o vrsinus_n in_o miscellaneis_fw-la thes_n 8._o pag._n 1â—4_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 789._o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n prayer_n the_o creed_n decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n as_o luther_n tom_n 7._o in_o enchirid._n fol._n 118._o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 52._o keckerman_n lib._n 1._o system_fw-la theol._n 201._o d._n white_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o way_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 54._o other_o reckon_v the_o 10._o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o the_o sacrament_n as_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 1._o quest_n 4._o cap._n 4._o ministry_n the_o creed_n decalogue_n lord_n prayer_n &_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 342._o howbeit_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 362._o he_o omit_v sacrament_n &_o put_v in_o catechism_n in_o exchange_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 24._o unto_o which_o jeslerus_n lib._n de_fw-la bello_fw-la euchar._n pag._n 40._o adjoin_v the_o ministry_n and_o these_o man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a decision_n concern_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o belief_n must_v with_o like_a diversity_n require_v in_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n either_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n alone_o and_o decalogue_n or_o must_v add_v beside_o as_o each_o think_v it_o needful_a the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n baptism_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n the_o catechism_n and_o the_o ministry_n 3._o but_o sometime_o they_o give_v large_a scope_n &_o demand_v far_o less_o to_o wit_n baptism_n only_o or_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o let_v chrâ—sâ—ianity_n stand_v saitâ—_n d._n andrews_n in_o respon_n cit_fw-la cap._n 5._o pag._n 126_o in_o baptism_n and_o worship_n of_o christ._n m._n morton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o church_n pag._n 91_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o any_o society_n of_o man_n adore_v true_a god_n in_o christ_n they_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n alone_o baptism_n alone_o jerlach_n we_o disput_fw-la 22._o de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 662_o wheresoever_o baptism_n remain_v curier_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o substance_n thither_o reach_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 150._o luther_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccl_n fol._n 150._o again_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v true_a baptism_n both_o in_o oâ—rs_n and_o in_o other_o congregation_n they_o must_v yield_v that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hurterus_fw-la in_o his_o
contrary_a opinion_n three_o we_o see_v how_o infamous_a a_o society_n protestancy_n be_v into_o which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n likewise_o idolater_n infidel_n antichrist_n atheist_n be_v admit_v what_o sink_v ever_o do_v receive_v such_o filth_n sure_o such_o a_o rabble_n deserve_v better_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n four_o we_o see_v how_o monstruous_a a_o company_n it_o be_v which_o consist_v of_o so_o different_a and_o opposite_a member_n tymâ—past_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o protestant_n in_o tymâ—past_n five_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o protestant_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v protestant_n have_v be_v always_o or_o before_o luther_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o believe_v at_o least_o all_o their_o fundamental_a article_n but_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o who_o as_o they_o speak_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o error_n whether_o they_o be_v otherwise_o schismatik_n heretic_n infidel_n or_o atheist_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o rabble_n but_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n six_o we_o see_v how_o little_a protestant_n account_v of_o their_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o schism_n heresy_n infidelity_n atheism_n be_v most_o pestilent_a plague_n and_o infernal_a darkness_n direct_o opposite_a to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o form_n life_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v note_n note_n that_o he_o can_v associate_v and_o unite_v together_o form_n so_o contrary_a as_o be_v light_a and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n truth_n and_o lie_n or_o that_o the_o society_n in_o darkness_n lie_v and_o death_n as_o be_v the_o society_n in_o schism_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n can_v become_v one_o with_o the_o society_n in_o light_n life_n &_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n be_v if_o therefore_o serious_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o think_v that_o she_o can_v become_v one_o with_o the_o society_n in_o schism_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n and_o this_o sometime_o protestant_n themselves_n perceive_v for_o brentius_n in_o appendice_fw-la recognit_fw-la thus_o speak_v to_o the_o sacramentary_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o brethren_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o yet_o they_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n if_o they_o judge_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v impious_a with_o what_o face_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o she_o for_o brethren_n what_o fellowship_n say_v paul_n be_v there_o of_o justice_n with_o injustice_n or_o what_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n or_o what_o agreement_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o for_o the_o saythfull_a with_o the_o infidel_n wherefore_o if_o they_o desire_v this_o sincere_o and_o in_o earnest_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o make_v mockery_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o skill_v not_o which_z one_o follow_v so_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o life_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o of_o wittenberg_n in_o their_o refutation_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n pag._n 636._o say_v we_o can_v wonder_v enough_o that_o see_v they_o not_o only_o accuse_v the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n of_o horrible_a and_o damn_a heresy_n but_o also_o have_v long_o since_o condemn_v they_o to_o wit_n of_o arianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutichianisme_n marcionisme_n manicheisme_n and_o the_o monothelite_n heresy_n nevertheless_o they_o dare_v account_v we_o for_o brethren_n and_o desire_v our_o brotherhood_n who_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o piety_n and_o truth_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o sectmaster_n do_v in_o earnest_n handle_v religion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o our_o friendship_n and_o fraternity_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v not_o desire_v thus_o speak_v the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o sacramentary_n which_o no_o whit_n less_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o because_o they_o also_o challenge_v the_o hussite_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n who_o they_o can_v excuse_v from_o hold_v vile_a heresy_n final_o we_o see_v how_o uncertain_a protestant_n be_v in_o determ_v what_o a_o protestant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n &_o make_v of_o a_o protestant_n &_o consequent_o how_o uncertain_a they_o must_v be_v who_o to_o hold_v for_o one_o of_o their_o household_n who_o for_o a_o stranger_n who_o for_o a_o brother_n who_o for_o a_o enemy_n which_o church_n or_o company_n they_o must_v embrace_v which_o they_o must_v fly_v which_o they_o must_v account_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n then_o the_o which_o uncertainty_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o since_o they_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v therein_o settle_v some_o certainty_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v with_o only_a special_a faith_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v chap._n vi_o 1._o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o invisible_a or_o true_a protestant_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o they_o term_v he_o that_o with_o only_o special_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n he_o believe_v some_o thing_n belong_v to_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o elf_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o a_o visible_a protestant_n in_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n for_o example_n for_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n before_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o have_v true_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a the_o foresay_a special_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o justice_n which_o faith_n they_o call_v special_a or_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v particular_a to_o luther_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v luther_n to_o be_v justify_v beside_o himself_o and_o for_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a protestant_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a the_o say_a faith_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o caluin_n and_o of_o every_o protestant_n in_o particular_a that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_o special_a faith_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_o special_a faith_n wherewith_o he_o believe_v something_o belong_v to_o himself_o alone_o not_o by_o a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n common_a to_o all_o and_o which_o every_o one_o must_v believe_v for_o this_o faith_n they_o call_v historical_a and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o just_a yea_o in_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n see_v therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a protestant_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v just_a nor_o any_o just_a but_o who_o have_v a_o special_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n wherewith_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n before_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o foresay_a special_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a protestant_n before_o man_n unless_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n unless_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o that_o religion_n teach_v caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 16_o none_n be_v a_o true_a faithful_a man_n faith_n none_o faithful_a without_o special_a faith_n but_o he_o who_o with_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n love_v he_o assure_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 39_o he_o say_v without_o this_o christianity_n stand_v not_o and_o in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 7_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o none_o do_v right_o account_v themselves_o faithful_a unless_o
at_o least_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o all_o their_o article_n and_o witting_o deny_v none_o of_o they_o because_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n without_o which_o one_o can_v have_v the_o whole_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o a_o protestant_n nor_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n part_n we_o speak_v of_o any_o who_o be_v protestant_n only_o in_o part_n but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o we_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v treat_v here_o only_o of_o a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n such_o as_o at_o least_o have_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o company_n and_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o regard_v not_o whither_o that_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v protestant_n only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o hold_v only_o some_o part_n of_o protestant_a religion_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o we_o frame_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n or_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n protestant_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a protestant_n every_o true_a protestant_n believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n and_o at_o least_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n or_o of_o saxony_n scotland_n strasburg_n or_o bohemia_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o church_n before_o luther_n who_o thus_o believe_v therefore_o no_o true_a protestant_n or_o protestant_a church_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a protestant_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o minor_a be_v negative_a be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o that_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o in_o his_o time_n or_o to_o this_o day_n can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n or_o company_n who_o before_o luther_n preach_n have_v believe_v in_o that_o sort_n this_o foundation_n therefore_o touch_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o protestant_a church_n be_v lay_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o true_a absolute_a protestant_n who_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n and_o the_o foresay_a other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o believer_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n such_o a_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o next_o book_n out_o of_o protestant_n testimony_n and_o confession_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o author_n or_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n chap._n i._o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v when_o luther_n begin_v the_o first_o demonstration_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o substantial_a destruction_n of_o their_o church_n perish_v protestant_n confess_v their_o religion_n be_v perish_v religion_n &_o principal_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n before_o luther_n arise_v for_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n thus_o write_v luther_n himself_z tom_fw-mi 1._o proposit_n 62._o fol._n 375_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o apostatical_a bishop_n reign_v god_n faith_n perish_v perish_v perish_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la babylon_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 77_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n have_v many_o age_n ago_o extinguish_v the_o faith_n extinguish_v extinguish_v and_o lib._n the_o abâ—og_n mist_n fol._n 249._o he_o say_v to_o the_o catholic_n you_o have_v extinguish_v the_o gospel_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la pijs_fw-la ceremon_n be_v fol._n 387_o alias_o 393_o destroy_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v destroy_v by_o humane_a tradition_n tom._n 3._o in_o psalm_n 1._o fol._n 126_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o whirl_n wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o which_o we_o be_v thrust_v into_o so_o many_o so_o different_a so_o inconstant_a so_o uncertain_a and_o those_o infinite_a gloss_n of_o lawyer_n unknown_a christ_n altogether_o unknown_a and_o opinion_n of_o divines_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a stumble_v into_o many_o quick_a sand_n gulf_n and_o snare_n of_o conscience_n be_v knock_v together_o and_o in_o psalm_n 22._o fol._n 345_o christ_n together_o with_o faith_n be_v now_o extinguish_v extinguish_v christ_n and_o faith_n extinguish_v and_o fol._n 348_o faith_n lie_v extinct_a and_o in_o psalm_n 51._o fol._n 460_o the_o former_a age_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o sound_o teach_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n praefat._n in_o psalm_n grad_n fol._n 509_o god_n punish_v contempt_n so_o as_o he_o plain_o take_v away_o his_o word_n whereof_o popery_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n extinct_a all_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whole_o extinct_a in_o which_o we_o see_v it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o and_o fol._n 568_o faith_n itself_o be_v plain_o extinct_a tom._n 4._o praefat._v eccl._n fol._n 1_o the_o school_n of_o divines_n have_v whole_o extinguish_v most_o assure_v faith_n in_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n tom._n 5._o in_o cap._n 2._o galat._n fol._n 306_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o simple_o have_v take_v away_o away_o not_o only_o observe_v but_o simple_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o overwhelm_v christ_n and_o fol_z 322_o christ_n gospel_n be_v obscure_v yea_o true_o overwhelm_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 4._o fol._n 376_o this_o most_o common_a and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v sure_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o popery_n church_n christ_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o true_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n and_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o church_n fol._n 400_o the_o pope_n have_v utter_o extinguish_v christian_n liberty_n in_o cap._n 1._o petri_n the_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v extinct_a in_o cap._n 15.1_o cor._n fol._n 134._o without_o our_o help_n they_o have_v never_o learn_v one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n without_o luther_n not_o one_o word_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fol._n 141_o they_o have_v not_o know_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o by_o our_o labour_n and_o study_v it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n â—om_n 6._o in_o cap._n 3._o genes_n fol._n 43_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a extinct_a in_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 57_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extinguish_v by_o wicked_a pope_n in_o cap._n 17._o fol._n 199_o that_o i_o may_v say_v all_o in_o one_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v true_o bury_v christ_n in_o cap._n 48._o fol._n 643_o the_o pope_n have_v obscure_v nay_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v in_o cap._n 49._o fol._n 660_o the_o pope_n have_v true_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v away_o the_o promise_n bury_v christ_n true_o bury_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v fol._n 666_o he_o have_v extinguish_v the_o gospel_n tom._n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la fol._n 230_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v this_o you_o papist_n you_o can_v deny_v the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o and_o fol._n 231_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v extinct_a from_o the_o bottom_n etc._n etc._n epist_n ad_fw-la fredericum_n electorem_fw-la fol._n 506_o destroy_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n true_o destroy_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v most_o plain_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n true_o oppress_v and_o overthrow_v lib._n count_v papatum_fw-la fol._n 469_o faith_n be_v weaken_v choke_v and_o extinguish_v and_o christian_a liberty_n lose_v thus_o plain_o speak_v luther_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o latin_a come_v of_o the_o substantial_a destruction_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o gospel_n before_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o world_n out_o gospel_n most_o plain_o root_v out_o to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o his_o 7._o dutch_a tome_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o german_n this_o abomination_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o neither_o a_o letter_n nor_o point_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o all_o popery_n in_o all_o
12._o what_o as_o tertullian_n say_v mean_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o write_v master_n of_o deceit_n not_o of_o truth_n 10._o if_o any_o demand_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o protestant_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v before_o luther_n appear_v perish_v wherefore_o protestant_n say_v their_o church_n be_v perish_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n thereof_o first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o luther_n begin_v that_o as_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o any_o deny_v it_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v all_o man_n must_v confess_v it_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v and_o prove_v it_o 1.4.5.7_o num._n 1.4.5.7_o and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a second_o they_o say_v so_o for_o to_o move_v man_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n three_o for_o to_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n as_o who_o have_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n four_o they_o say_v so_o for_o to_o excuse_v their_o preach_n and_o play_v the_o pastor_n without_o ordinary_a call_n as_o if_o forsooth_o when_o they_o begin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n which_o can_v give_v they_o commission_n final_o as_o phrantike_a man_n so_o protestant_n sometime_o be_v in_o good_a fit_n in_o which_o they_o see_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o catholik_o out_o of_o this_o perish_a and_o destruction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n of_o christ_n 16._o matth._n 16._o against_o which_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o gat_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o some_o other_o church_n &_o religion_n either_o first_o begin_v by_o luther_n or_o else_o restore_v and_o renown_a by_o he_o after_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o perish_v and_o destroy_v then_o they_o mollify_v and_o gloze_v their_o former_a say_n devise_v strange_a &_o violent_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v out_o shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o protestant_n shift_n for_o to_o delude_v their_o foresay_a confession_n touch_v the_o substantial_a decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n refute_v chap._n ii_o 1._o albeit_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o substantial_a decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n arise_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o tertullian_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o rather_o than_o expound_v they_o 21._o de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 21._o yet_o because_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o overcome_v then_o persuade_v &_o be_v wont_a to_o seek_v out_o all_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n even_o of_o their_o own_o word_n i_o will_v hear_v set_v down_o their_o shift_n and_o confute_v they_o 2._o their_o first_o shift_n be_v shift_n their_o first_o shift_n that_o the_o forename_a protestant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o perish_v do_v not_o mean_v the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o no_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v hold_v the_o protestant_a faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n thereof_o and_o so_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o protestancy_n be_v perish_v or_o that_o none_o profess_v it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n perish_v that_o they_o say_v inward_a faith_n perish_v because_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o perish_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o faith_n itself_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a faith_n or_o of_o faith_n itself_o be_v most_o false_a first_o because_o they_o say_v so_o without_o all_o proof_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o otherwise_o then_o because_o perhaps_o the_o same_o protestant_n have_v other_o where_o say_v the_o contrary_a which_o kind_n of_o proof_n we_o hereafter_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a ul_a lib._n 2._o c._n ul_a again_o it_o be_v credible_a unless_o one_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o listen_v that_o by_o so_o many_o word_n of_o light_n clarity_n religion_n worship_n of_o god_n truth_n of_o god_n 3._o ca._n 1._o n._n 2._o 3._o say_v true_a knowledge_n knowledge_n of_o faith_n christian_n faith_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v use_v and_o we_o repeat_v they_o mean_v not_o faith_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n beside_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o none_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o say_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n 6_o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6_o that_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n that_o all_o protestant_n consolation_n be_v unknown_a that_o without_o luther_n one_o jot_n have_v not_o be_v know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o say_v fail_v and_o last_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o utter_o unknown_a which_o word_n be_v manifest_o speak_v &_o mean_v of_o true_a or_o inward_a faith_n i_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o civil_a law_n approve_v by_o luther_n and_o protestant_n haeret_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr abrog_n mis_fw-fr &_o epist_n ad_fw-la amsd._n schusselb_n tom_fw-mi 4._o catal_a haeret_fw-la that_o who_o can_v speak_v clear_o and_o yet_o speak_v obscure_o shall_v have_v his_o word_n expound_v against_o he_o see_v therefore_o protestant_n can_v have_v speak_v far_o more_o clear_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v only_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n have_v perish_v we_o may_v lawful_o expound_v their_o word_n against_o themselves_o 3._o to_o this_o shift_n be_v another_o like_a wherewith_o they_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o destruction_n or_o decay_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o invisible_a church_n shift_n the_o second_o shift_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o company_n of_o only_a true_a faithful_a and_o predestinate_a man_n but_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o before_o i_o say_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n because_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o there_o can_v be_v no_o invisible_a church_n without_o a_o visible_a nor_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o predestinate_a man_n but_o they_o must_v profess_v their_o faith_n perish_v the_o protestant_n say_v the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v but_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o also_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v invisible_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o first_o as_o before_o i_o argue_v this_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o that_o perhaps_o the_o same_o man_n have_v at_o other_o time_n say_v the_o contrary_a which_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o like_v liar_n have_v contradict_v themselves_o not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o say_v this_o which_o they_o have_v as_o clear_o say_v as_o ever_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o in_o say_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o perish_v or_o can_v perish_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o have_v or_o can_v perish_v for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n â—_o cap._n 1._o n._n â—_o for_o as_o we_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v or_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o elias_n think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o himself_o whereupon_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n
608_o find_v fault_n with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o a_o multitude_n neither_o also_o do_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o then_o say_v it_o can_v perish_v understand_v any_o true_a particular_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o because_o they_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o as_o also_o because_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v they_o think_v that_o all_o pastor_n may_v perish_v 7._o cap._n 7._o and_o last_o because_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la reprehend_v bellarmine_n for_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v fail_v he_o understand_v a_o multitude_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o be_v prelate_n and_o subject_n they_o be_v therefore_o of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n may_v fail_v and_o perish_v and_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v faith_n and_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o as_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o former_a word_n and_o also_o by_o these_o of_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 469_o perish_v what_o protestant_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n when_o they_o say_v it_o can_v perish_v hence_o he_o gather_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v never_o sail_v but_o that_o say_v shall_v never_o sail_v in_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n shall_v remain_v in_o some_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o say_v &_o maintain_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v they_o only_o mean_v that_o faith_n cannotutter_o fail_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o some_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v because_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n be_v different_a thing_n neither_o do_v faith_n in_o who_o soever_o and_o in_o how_o few_o soever_o make_v the_o church_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n and_o no_o christian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v fail_v or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o dure_v for_o ever_o as_o d._n whitaker_n himself_o say_v cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o cit_fw-la certain_o these_o protestant_n be_v such_o for_o while_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o all_o pastor_n may_v perish_v they_o manifest_o say_v indeed_o and_o effect_v that_o both_o the_o catholic_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o true_a church_n may_v fail_v moreover_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perish_v because_o they_o think_v that_o she_o be_v make_v by_o inward_a faith_n but_o this_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v perish_v as_o even_o now_o appear_v beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o signify_v the_o true_a church_n and_o only_o improper_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o put_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n which_o thing_n also_o themselves_o do_v teach_v for_o thus_o write_v sadeel_n in_o refutat_fw-la thes_n posnan_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 827_o when_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o put_v or_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o proper_o signify_v only_o the_o elect_a hereupon_o also_o kemnice_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a company_n but_o the_o catholic_a company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 5._o by_o d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o by_o lubbert_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 4._o by_o the_o french_a catechism_n domin_n 15._o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o most_o right_o say_v s._n augustin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a impudent_a detestable_a 101._o de_fw-fr uniâ—_fw-la bapt._n c._n 14._o conc._n 2._o in_o psal_n 101._o and_o abominable_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o true_a church_n for_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o false_a church_n have_v perish_v furthermore_o when_o heretic_n as_o the_o donatist_n 3_o calu._n count_v seruet_fw-la pa._n 657._o whitak_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o seruetus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o banish_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o then_o ought_v not_o protestant_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n again_o because_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v perish_v 7._o cap._n 1._o n._n 7._o but_o what_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o false_a be_v rather_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n of_o satan_n whereupon_o d._n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 466._o say_v the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o ad_fw-la demonstrat_n 17._o sanderi_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v with_o lively_a stone_n and_o m._n powell_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 3_o the_o church_n be_v define_v 1._o tim._n 3._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n hereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o ochim_n say_v that_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n found_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n &_o enrich_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v utter_o destroy_v 8._o num._n 8._o final_o because_o they_o say_v that_o elias_n think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o remain_v one_o pious_a man_n beside_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v alive_a and_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v therefore_o they_o will_v make_v elias_n to_o think_v so_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o same_o also_o ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o use_v to_o draw_v argument_n out_o of_o elias_n his_o word_n especial_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o most_o forlorn_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o their_o three_o shift_n may_v be_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v all_o become_v idolatrous_a that_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v that_o none_o believe_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v know_v without_o luther_n that_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n all_o pure_a worship_n all_o true_a religion_n be_v abolish_v second_o because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n they_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v extinct_a the_o whole_a church_n fail_v he_o alone_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n 8._o num._n 8._o and_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o either_o they_o think_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v perish_v or_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o call_v in_o question_n all_o religion_n they_o most_o impious_o attribute_v to_o that_o holy_a prophet_n three_o because_o they_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o faithful_a person_n but_o what_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o one_o or_o two_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o
be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n witness_v again_o elias_n think_v himself_o only_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n false_o indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o she_o may_v lie_v so_o hide_v and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 1_o §_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o see_v or_o to_o feel_v the_o church_n and_o that_o she_o may_v pass_v our_o knowledge_n beza_n in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 5._o §_o 9_o diverse_a time_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v perish_v utter_o junius_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 16_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o end_v but_o shall_v lie_v hide_v according_a to_o her_o visible_a form_n chassanio_n in_o his_o common_a place_n loc_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 148_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a danaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2._o bellarmine_n will_v have_v that_o only_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v most_o false_a cap._n 12_o god_n oftentimes_o will_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o often_o time_n none_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n earth_n oftentyms_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n than_o this_o precept_n of_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n cease_v and_o cap._n 13_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v most_o false_a etc._n etc._n and_o cap_n 16_o we_o say_v we_o affirm_v we_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n may_v so_o fail_v on_o earth_n not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a to_o we_o on_o earth_n again_o s._n paul_n infer_v general_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v leave_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 8_o the_o true_a church_n may_v sometime_o fail_v to_o be_v visible_a son_n be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o sponde_v cap._n 2_o pag._n 33_o visible_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v have_v to_o be_v visible_a god_n make_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a plessy_n mornay_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1_o oftentimes_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o the_o church_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o antibellarm_n college_n disput_fw-la 14_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v bucanus_n in_o his_o common_a place_n loc_n 41._o sect_n 9_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n extant_a which_o public_o and_o visible_o worship_v god_n pure_o fail_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v and_o sect_n 12_o there_o be_v always_o on_o earth_n some_o number_n which_o worship_v christ_n pious_o but_o this_o number_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a trelcatius_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o theological_a institution_n make_v rhi_v title_n of_o one_o chapter_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v against_o bellarmine_n hyperius_fw-la in_o his_o method_n of_o divinity_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 548_o while_o elias_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o there_o appear_v no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n sadeel_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o the_o 61_o article_n pag._n 531_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o catholic_a church_n unless_o they_o measure_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o pag._n 535_o the_o true_a church_n maybe_o consern_v without_o any_o visible_a state_n and_o in_o his_o repetition_n of_o sophism_n pag._n 610_o it_o be_v plain_a form_n want_v outward_a form_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o outward_a form_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o often_o as_o that_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v extant_a and_o of_o vocation_n of_o minister_n pag._n 543_o the_o church_n sometime_o want_v the_o external_a form_n again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v without_o visible_a and_o personal_a succession_n pag._n 550_o mens_fw-la wickedness_n do_v sometime_o take_v from_o we_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o darken_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o eye_n perish_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v perish_v scharpe_a of_o justification_n cont._n 5_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o may_v perish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o bastingius_n upon_o the_o catechism_n title_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 227_o without_o doubt_n in_o every_o age_n thing_n have_v be_v so_o trouble_v as_o like_o a_o grain_n cover_v with_o straw_n there_o appear_v no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag_n 133_o a_o little_a before_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n no_o where_o appear_v any_o visible_a church_n and_o pag._n 136_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o great_a part_n fail_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v but_o also_o take_v whole_a in_o her_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v for_o some_o time_n fail_v from_o the_o true_a say_v and_o be_v whole_o darken_v the_o outward_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v and_o pag._n 424_o neither_o do_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v absolute_o and_o perpetual_o hinder_v the_o perish_a and_o corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n the_o fleming_n confession_n article_n 27_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o sometime_o seem_v as_o extinguish_v and_o napper_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n pag._n 186_o they_o err_v who_o think_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o upon_o 12._o cap._n pag._n 195_o the_o visible_a church_n whole_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o merit_n of_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o proposit_n 20._o pag._n 41_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o cover_v with_o darkness_n that_o none_o can_v visible_o enter_v thus_o foreign_a protestant_n of_o our_o countryman_n d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 470_o sometime_o obscurity_n must_v of_o all_o help_v the_o church_n for_o at_o some_o time_n she_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o she_o lay_v hide_v and_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o we_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n may_v avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n &_o hide_v itself_o in_o corner_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 466_o we_o confess_v that_o ever_o more_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n some_o number_n of_o they_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n &_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o number_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a their_o papist_n opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o on_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n visible_a not_o always_o visible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o can_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v any_o true_a and_o certain_a visible_a church_n and_o cap._n 2._o cit_fw-la pag._n 468_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n some_o visible_a church_n and_o pag._n 469_o hence_o infer_v denis_n the_o carthusian_n not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o perish_v perish_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v perish_v or_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o in_o the_o world_n some_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o say_v shall_v never_o perish_v whole_o but_o that_o christian_a religion_n shall_v still_o persevere_v in_o some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o say_v whitaker_n be_v plain_o that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o defend_v mark_v how_o plain_o he_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v perish_v note_n note_n or_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o some_o shall_v always_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v pag._n 470._o 473._o 475._o 476._o and_o 479._o and_o q._n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 559._o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o duraeus_n sect_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 11._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont._n 2._o q_o 1._o pag._n 67_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o may_v sometym_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o the_o member_n know_v not_o one_o another_o again_o visible_a in_o elias_n time_n not_o visible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o quest_n 2._o pag._n 74_o a_o visible_a
not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hyperius_n in_o his_o method_n of_o divinity_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 349_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n of_o elias_n altogether_o invisible_a to_o man_n and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o swisser_n confession_n cap._n 17_o the_o church_n hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o alone_o know_a to_o god_n alone_o do_v often_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n besnage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n cap._n 4_o the_o church_n be_v eftsoon_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o son_n be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o sponde_v cap._n 2._o pag._n 32_o we_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sometime_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 478_o we_o say_v that_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a may_v be_v so_o scatter_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n only_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n only_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n god_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o fly_v man_n judgement_n and_o which_o worship_v god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v visible_a or_o see_v of_o man_n invisible_a how_o long_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v invisible_a 13._o if_o any_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o age_n their_o church_n be_v thus_o invisible_a luther_n upon_o the_o 1._o cap._n to_o the_o galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 214._o say_v that_o she_o lay_v hide_v above_o 300._o year_n to_o who_o come_v near_o danaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n cap._n 8._o saying_n the_o church_n be_v in_o banishment_n 350._o year_n but_o luther_n better_a think_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o popery_n tom_fw-mi 7._o make_v she_o to_o have_v lurk_v 600._o year_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v hospinian_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o history_n melancthon_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o luther_n tom_n 2._o will_v have_v this_o lurk_a to_o have_v be_v 400._o year_n but_o caluin_n his_o book_n of_o scandal_n perkins_n and_o bale_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v continue_v 900._o year_n parcus_n above_o cite_v will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o napper_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 316_o with_o who_o consent_v brocard_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n apocal._n pag._n 110._o fuccius_fw-la in_o his_o cronology_n fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o lurk_v a_o little_a high_o from_o the_o year_n 261._o and_o final_o curio_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n pag._n 33_o almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n even_o to_o our_o tim_n which_o they_o also_o intimate_v who_o say_v that_o popery_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n o_o christ_n most_o patient_a lord_n that_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o tertullian_n who_o so_o many_o year_n yea_o so_o many_o age_n do_v suffer_v thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o till_o luther_n come_v to_o help_v thou_o 14._o church_n luther_n author_n of_o the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o luther_n be_v at_o least_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o not_o the_o first_o which_o found_v it_o yet_o the_o first_o which_o after_o it_o be_v fall_v &_o in_o substance_n perish_v do_v raise_v and_o restore_v it_o again_o for_o when_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n at_o all_o and_o by_o his_o preach_v there_o become_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n therefore_o undoubted_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o protestant_n against_o so_o many_o and_o so_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n he_o shall_v first_o gainsay_v so_o many_o witness_n without_o all_o exception_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o have_v search_v all_o corner_n and_o inquire_v of_o all_o man_n have_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o at_o that_o time_n no_o such_o visible_a church_n appear_v beside_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o without_o all_o either_o divine_a or_o humane_a testimony_n which_o to_o do_v of_o time_n before_o his_o age_n be_v to_o play_v the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o the_o mad_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n to_o affirm_v without_o all_o kind_n of_o testimony_n especial_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o manifest_o false_a as_o that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o have_v most_o need_n to_o affirm_v it_o be_v nevertheless_o force_v to_o deny_v it_o that_o it_o want_v all_o sufficient_a humane_a testimony_n be_v evident_a because_o neither_o the_o foresay_a protestant_n nor_o any_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o will_v depose_v that_o he_o have_v see_v such_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n revolt_n that_o also_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a testimony_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v before_o rehearse_v for_o protestant_n at_o we_o have_v hear_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n 7._o sup._n num_fw-la 7._o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o election_n and_o justification_n out_o of_o which_o church_n they_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o most_o needs_o say_v so_o since_o they_o common_o teach_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n whereof_o the_o elect_a and_o just_a alone_o be_v member_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a may_v be_v member_n be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n promise_v perpetuity_n to_o that_o church_n only_o which_o in_o his_o sight_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o she_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o in_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o as_o i_o say_v they_o teach_v that_o god_n promise_v perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n out_o of_o his_o promise_n they_o can_v infer_v 176_o lib._n 2._o count_n maxim_n c._n 3._o l_o 3_o c_o 176_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v or_o shall_v ever_o continue_v of_o who_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n augustin_n word_n have_v thou_o hear_v this_o whence_o do_v thou_o learn_v it_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v it_o for_o to_o believe_v it_o whereupon_o have_v thou_o presume_v for_o to_o affirm_v it_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o authority_n nor_o reason_n if_o protestant_n cry_v out_o â—_o whitak_n count_v 2._o q._n 3_o c._n â—_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v in_o elias_n his_o time_n there_o be_v any_o church_n visible_a among_o the_o gentile_n beside_o the_o synagogue_n which_o now_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n we_o can_v name_v how_o much_o more_o absurd_a aught_o they_o think_v it_o to_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n which_o yet_o none_o neither_o of_o that_o church_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o neither_o at_o this_o time_n nor_o at_o that_o can_v ever_o name_n 15._o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o and_o every_o protestant_a church_n for_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o invisible_a church_n as_o protestant_n mean_v that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o worship_v god_n only_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o no_o way_n profess_v outward_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o will_v first_o refute_v those_o who_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v such_o a_o invisible_a church_n especial_o for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o shuffle_v and_o either_o send_v we_o to_o other_o or_o themselves_o name_v we_o such_o as_o only_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n hold_v protestantisme_n but_o embrace_v not_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o and_o
chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 220._o thus_o write_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o private_a do_v scant_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o public_o defend_v it_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o neither_o hussyte_n nor_o waldenses_n nor_o any_o christian_n beside_o protestant_n and_o scarce_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n howsoever_o open_o they_o profess_v it_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n tyme._n chap._n vi_o 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o only_o the_o man_n but_o man_n sociate_v or_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o faith_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o a_o church_n be_v say_v visible_a not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v visible_a neither_o by_o this_o word_n visible_a do_v i_o understand_v here_o that_o only_o which_o can_v be_v see_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v sensible_a according_a both_o to_o the_o vulgar_a phrase_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o we_o say_v see_v how_o it_o sound_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v and_o also_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 35._o lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 35._o wherein_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n observe_v all_o sensible_a thing_n be_v call_v visible_a and_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v confess_v that_o before_o luther_n rise_n their_o church_n be_v simple_o invisible_a 20._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mor._n manich_n c._n 20._o and_o unseen_a of_o any_o either_o of_o those_o within_o or_o without_o she_o and_o necessary_o they_o must_v say_v so_o because_o they_o can_v name_v none_o at_o all_o who_o before_o luther_n arise_v do_v see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n yea_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o invisible_a 11._o ca._n 4._o n._n 11._o as_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o any_o invisible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a 2._o now_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o live_a on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a i_o prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o hereupon_o imagine_v that_o either_o protestant_n never_o grant_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o their_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v let_v he_o read_v what_o hereafter_o i_o write_v touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 15._o they_o profess_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o only_o in_o corner_n but_o will_v have_v it_o beard_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v public_a and_o seemly_a meeting_n and_o in_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v he_o will_v also_o have_v these_o same_o meeting_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v she_o divide_v by_o many_o public_a mark_n from_o other_o people_n and_o the_o same_o they_o repeat_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o polony_n cap._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o platonical_a idea_n but_o we_o show_v a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o visible_a company_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o militant_a church_n church_n protestant_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o saxony_n define_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o 1._o century_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 170._o do_v thus_o write_v the_o church_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o life_n the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n who_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o very_a same_o definition_n give_v melancthon_n tom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 3.1_o ad_fw-la tim._n pag._n 398._o hutterus_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 444._o say_v this_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v believe_v the_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o platonical_a idea_n but_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v zanchius_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o saythfull_a militant_a church_n militant_a profess_v the_o same_o say_v partake_v the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o proper_o speak_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sound_v upon_o a_o rock_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 22_o define_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n earth_n church_n on_o earth_n who_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ._n 3._o three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o thus_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 7_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v church_n the_o proper_a church_n have_v her_o mark_n to_o wit_n pure_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 27_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v with_o great_a care_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o agree_v in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n wherein_o also_o they_o daily_a profit_n grow_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o low_a country_n art_n 29_o by_o these_o mark_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a if_o in_o her_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n by_o these_o mark_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n art_n 18_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o evident_a marcke_n least_o be_v deceive_v we_o embrace_v the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a to_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n again_o we_o believe_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 362_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o upon_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 486_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n aright_o and_o right_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17_o church_n the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o serve_v god_n pure_o and_o keep_v the_o note_n of_o adoption_n institute_v by_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o these_o 3._o mark_n the_o false_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a lubbert_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
28._o fol._n 396_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v worship_v christ_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 475_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o can_v be_v save_v caluin_n against_o seruer_n pag._n 607_o be_v it_o not_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacred_a unity_n to_o profess_v one_o god_n and_o faith_n with_o a_o impious_a and_o profane_a company_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la versip_n pag._n 362_o how_o wicked_a and_o soul_n treachery_n be_v it_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o sacrilegious_a company_n of_o papist_n and_o d._n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n none_o abide_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o mountain_n who_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o antichrist_n and_o caluin_n in_o confutat_fw-la hollandi_n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr vitandis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la bring_v many_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o false_a church_n and_o thereto_o cit_v the_o letter_n of_o melancthon_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o those_o of_o zurich_n and_o the_o same_o be_v common_o teach_v of_o protestant_n how_o then_o do_v not_o those_o protestant_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v they_o save_v who_o in_o time_n past_o communicate_v with_o papist_n how_o be_v they_o save_v unless_o god_n be_v a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n and_o time_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v of_o some_o from_o his_o body_n and_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n and_o not_o other_o at_o these_o and_o not_o in_o former_a time_n again_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o profess_v her_o faith_n as_o beside_o the_o testimony_n before_o repeat_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n say_v they_o that_o be_v demand_v must_v needs_o tell_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 2_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o confess_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n luther_n in_o 1._o petri_n cap._n 2._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 464_o if_o any_o now_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o prince_n shall_v ask_v i_o my_o faith_n i_o must_v plain_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o and_o de_fw-fr scru._n arbit_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 432_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n must_v always_o be_v preach_v open_o and_o never_o keep_v secret_a or_o crooked_a and_o turn_v awry_o d._n feild_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 10_o for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o syntagme_n of_o confession_n when_o every_o one_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 4._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag_n 696_o true_a say_v can_n no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n than_o fire_n from_o beat_v or_o the_o sun_n from_o its_o brightness_n and_o beam_n what_o faith_n then_o have_v those_o protestant_n which_o as_o be_v say_v dare_v not_o profess_v their_o mind_n and_o cont._n 2._o qoest_fw-mi 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 472_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o dissemble_v true_a religion_n or_o make_v show_v of_o false_a nor_o to_o conceal_v what_o they_o think_v of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v of_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ask_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o catholic_a magistrate_n shall_v ask_v any_o protestant_n of_o his_o faith_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o luther_n write_v in_o psalm_n 22._o tom_n 3._o fol._n 344._o that_o papist_n do_v so_o examine_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o her_o bone_n may_v be_v count_v that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o hide_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a bone_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v bewray_v and_o count_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v either_o by_o the_o espial_n of_o secret_a confession_n or_o by_o the_o torture_n or_o examiner_n which_o show_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o true_a protestant_n heretofore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v 11._o final_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o strait_n that_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v heretofore_o in_o popery_n do_v consist_v of_o those_o who_o be_v papist_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n this_o caluin_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o church_n be_v corrupt_v with_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o luther_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 231._o saying_n the_o very_a elect_a be_v seduce_v in_o that_o great_a darkness_n and_o in_o cap._n 9_o isaiae_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 95_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n under_o popery_n do_v not_o they_o all_o who_o true_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o good_a work_n satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o thing_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o role_n of_o protestant_n d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 36._o pag._n 350._o say_v those_o imaginary_a protestant_n be_v corrupt_v some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n which_o say_v he_o now_o we_o fly_v and_o cap._n 40._o pag._n 394._o grant_v that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a heresy_n d._n whitaker_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect_n ult._n say_v they_o be_v beset_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n nappâ—r_n in_o cap._n 12._o apocal._n pag._n 195._o that_o their_o visible_a church_n in_o time_n past_a whole_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o merit_n and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o morgersterâ—â—_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 41_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v forgive_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n popery_n to_o be_v the_o church_n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v these_o man_n think_v you_o in_o their_o wit_n who_o call_v they_o godly_a and_o say_v they_o must_v be_v pardon_v who_o believe_v antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n antichrists_n synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o account_v mass_n &_o prayer_n to_o saint_n to_o be_v service_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o challenge_v the_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a papist_n for_o they_o or_o confess_v the_o vulgar_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o as_o other_o of_o they_o speak_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o deny_v popery_n the_o popish_a or_o roman_a popish_a church_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o simple_a catholic_a people_n neither_o do_v now_o nor_o in_o former_a time_n do_v believe_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o themselves_o deny_v but_o this_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o simple_a catholic_a people_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a â—o_o simple_a as_o do_v not_o virtual_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o protestant_n deny_v since_o he_o actual_o profess_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o at_o all_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n which_o point_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v they_o not_o protestant_n beside_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 8._o say_v that_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o undoubted_o agree_v to_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a and_o the_o same_o say_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 519._o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o d._n willet_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o synopsis_n yea_o as_o before_o we_o rehearse_v 2._o cap_n 2._o they_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n all_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n that_o none_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancy_n wherefore_o schusselburg_n tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 440._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v popery_n be_v the_o true_a church_n like_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o the_o come_n
liar_n they_o gainesayd_a themselves_o may_v a_o man_n accuse_v of_o crime_n expound_v figurative_o his_o open_a confession_n of_o that_o crime_n because_o at_o other_o time_n he_o deny_v it_o again_o protestant_n themselves_n reject_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n for_o as_o we_o do_v see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n electour_n do_v reprehend_v those_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n because_o they_o avoid_v luther_n testimony_n by_o oppose_v other_o place_n of_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o saxony_n pag._n 303._o say_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a kind_n of_o argument_n he_o say_v well_o sometime_o therefore_o here_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v as_o equal_v for_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o protestant_n in_o those_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v do_v speak_v figurative_o because_o in_o those_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o manifest_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o to_o use_v luther_n word_n 220._o tom._n 2._o fol._n 220._o by_o this_o rashness_n and_o licence_n you_o give_v your_o adversary_n leave_v to_o turn_v it_o against_o you_o certain_o if_o they_o clear_o have_v say_v both_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o think_v both_o or_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_a to_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v proper_o &_o what_o figurative_o moreover_o protestant_n cry_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n contradict_v themselves_o how_o often_o say_v luther_n do_v the_o father_n fight_n with_o themselves_o institut_fw-la tom._n 2._o assert_v art_n 2._o &_o count_v cochleum_n praefat._n institut_fw-la they_o be_v man_n that_o fight_v against_o themselves_o we_o find_v the_o father_n to_o have_v teach_v contraries_n to_o have_v slumber_v and_o caluin_n the_o father_n do_v often_o skirmish_v among_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o fight_v with_o themselves_o the_o like_a say_v melancthon_n come_v 1._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 341._o jacobus_n andreae_n cont_n hosium_n pag._n 282._o beza_n praefat._n in_o nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o in_o schusselburg_n lib._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 32_o pareus_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 14._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o polanus_fw-la part_n 1._o thes_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n apologia_fw-la anglica_n and_o d._n whitaker_n lib._n 5._o cont_n dureum_fw-la wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v show_v some_o privilege_n whereby_o protestant_n be_v more_o except_v from_o contradict_v themselves_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v or_o they_o must_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o say_v not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v because_o other_o where_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n furthermore_o 460._o hosp_n to_o 2._o foe_n 12._o beza_n in_o conspicil_n zue_v to_o 2._o fol._n 412._o 458._o 460._o because_o both_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n also_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n do_v teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n both_o say_v and_o show_v by_o many_o example_n that_o luther_n oftentimes_o have_v gainsayd_v himself_o and_o of_o sacramentary_n schusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o write_v that_o it_o be_v their_o property_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o 7._o last_o touch_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n which_o we_o produce_v let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n impair_v in_o that_o they_o have_v at_o other_o time_n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o have_v be_v take_v in_o two_o tale_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v accuse_v be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o themselves_o because_o as_o i_o say_v no_o man_n willing_o lie_v against_o himself_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v discredit_v by_o any_o word_n of_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o what_o will_v it_o avayle_v a_o criminal_a person_n if_o he_o deny_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o crime_n which_o he_o once_o open_o confess_v and_o protestant_n have_v not_o once_o but_o oftentym_n most_o plain_o most_o open_o most_o free_o confess_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v again_o though_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o liar_n who_o gainsayth_v himself_o in_o matter_n for_o his_o own_o behalf_n or_o against_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o matter_n against_o himself_o the_o great_a yea_o even_o the_o devil_n open_a &_o free_a confession_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o any_o other_o man_n testimony_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o we_o allege_v protestant_n say_n not_o as_o testimony_n but_o as_o confession_n neither_o produce_v they_o as_o witness_n but_o as_o criminel_n confess_v the_o truth_n against_o themselves_o and_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v â—â—uctis_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr â—â—uctis_fw-la i_o admit_v not_o the_o devil_n testimony_n but_o his_o confession_n so_o i_o accept_v not_o the_o protestant_n testimony_n but_o their_o confession_n let_v their_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o other_o or_o against_o other_o undoubted_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o themselves_o as_o the_o latin_a orator_n say_v thy_o testimony_n which_o in_o another_o man_n matter_n will_v be_v light_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v against_o thg_a self_n most_o weighty_a beside_o protestant_n cric_n that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o produce_v the_o criminel_n as_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o any_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 2._o vorstius_n antibel_n pag._n 44â—_n 456._o juâ—â—_n def._n part_n 2._o c._n 3._o d._n 5._o whitak_n count_v 4._o q._n 6._o c._n 2._o &_o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o whereupon_o in_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n they_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o holy_a how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n when_o they_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o admit_v their_o confession_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o it_o these_o therefore_o law_n of_o answer_v so_o just_a so_o equal_a and_o approve_v of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v who_o go_v about_o to_o answer_n my_o foresay_a argument_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o if_o none_o endeavour_v to_o answer_n they_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n answeate_v they_o &_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n with_o protestant_n out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n finis_fw-la the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o author_n adjoin_v hereto_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o protestant_a book_n with_o their_o several_a impression_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v the_o testimony_n by_o he_o allege_v but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a for_o those_o that_o read_v this_o english_a copy_n i_o have_v omit_v it_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o author_n latin_a copy_n the_o index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n chapter_n 1._o that_o sometime_o protestant_n admit_v very_o few_o into_o the_o châ—rch_n and_o â—equire_v very_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n thereof_o chap._n 2._o that_o at_o sometime_o protestant's_n account_v papists_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o thâ—t_v sometime_o protestant_n acknowledge_v all_o that_o deny_v either_o fundamental_a or_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o profess_a enemy_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n chap._n 4._o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v grant_v idolater_n infidel_n atheist_n and_o antichrist_n himself_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n chap._n 5._o that_o protestant_n sometime_o account_v all_o their_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n chap._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n chap._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n chap._n 8._o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o what_o a_o protsteant_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o author_n or_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n chap._n 1._o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v substantial_o perish_v when_o luther_n begin_v chap._n 2._o the_o shift_n wherewith_o protestant_n will_v delude_v their_o confession_n of_o the_o substantial_a destruction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n refute_v chap._n 3._o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o follow_v a_o different_a church_n and_o religion_n from_o â—_z before_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v chap._n 4._o that_o protestant_n grant_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v quite_o invisible_a b_o before_o luther_n appear_v chap._n 5._o those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v any_o visible_a protestant_n before_o luther_n refell_v chap._n 6_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o lut_n e_o s_o tyme._n chap._n 7._o that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_a pastor_n before_o luther_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n chap_n 9_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v no_o where_n before_o luther_n arise_v chap._n 10._o the_o sophistries_n wherewith_o some_o protestant_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v in_o popery_n refute_v chap._n 11._o that_o all_o the_o first_o know_v protestant_n have_v be_v papist_n before_o time_n chap._n 12._o that_o no_o auncient_a protestant_a then_o luther_n step_v forth_o and_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o luther_n company_n when_o he_o preach_v secure_o chap._n 13._o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n &_o religion_n be_v new_a chap._n 14._o that_o protestant_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n chap._n 15._o that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o any_o probable_a argument_n that_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n chap._n 16._o what_o he_o must_v observe_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o answer_n this_o worke._n finis_fw-la
heathen_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o swisser_n church_n he_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n zanchius_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 7._o reach_v that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o suâ—us_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o approve_v the_o fame_n of_o such_o schismatic_n as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o stranger_n in_o england_n write_v to_o beza_n in_o the_o 24_o epistle_n have_v these_o word_n in_o their_o 13._o article_n whosoever_o be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o cut_v himself_o of_o upon_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o with_o scandal_n in_o that_o do_v loose_v all_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o beza_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o this_o manner_n your_o thirteen_o article_n we_o whole_o receive_v at_o most_o orthodoxal_a casaubon_n in_o his_o 15._o exercitation_n against_o baronius_n num_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o how_o often_o soever_o a_o pious_a flock_n be_v join_v to_o a_o true_a bishop_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o forsake_v that_o church_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n final_o chamier_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o armand_n exclude_v schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o they_o want_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n protestant_n english_a protestant_n among_o our_o english_a protestant_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n all_o those_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n prove_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o 2._o controver_n 5._o quest_n 6._o cap._n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n again_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o divide_a but_o of_o unite_a member_n and_o cap._n 2_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o catholik_o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o have_v be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v and_o from_o her_o true_a head_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o one_o be_v draw_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n d._n humphrey_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v undo_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o followship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o d._n feild_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 7_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v apply_v to_o distinguish_v man_n hold_v the_o say_v in_o unity_n from_o schismatik_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n c._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o catholic_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o catholik_o &_o of_o member_n unite_a not_o divide_v that_o it_o have_v no_o schism_n or_o sect_n that_o schismatik_n be_v not_o catholik_o that_o their_o unity_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o catholic_a that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v that_o they_o be_v not_o univocal_o church_n nor_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o actual_o neither_o of_o the_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o confession_n of_o they_o must_v be_v well_o note_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n for_o thereby_o be_v overthrow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n their_o only_a argument_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o also_o be_v deface_v their_o only_a essential_a mark_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n for_o schismatic_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o confess_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n hold_v true_a doctrine_n and_o nevertheless_o as_o here_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n article_n they_o exclude_v those_o that_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n 5._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v common_o debar_v from_o their_o church_n all_o such_o as_o deny_v any_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n melancthon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o pertinacious_o maintain_v error_n opposite_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n saint_n may_v have_v error_n but_o not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v order_n agreement_n in_o the_o foundation_n lutheran_n lutheran_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o his_o 79._o proposition_n tom_n 4_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o company_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o either_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o impugn_v some_o article_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o maintain_v open_a idol_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o common_a place_n pa._n 3._o title_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v these_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a church_n who_o embrace_v fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n sesse_n 14._o hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n gesner_n in_o his_o 24._o place_n adam_z francis_z in_o his_o 11._o place_n and_o other_o lutheran_n common_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o or_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n give_v this_o note_n to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n those_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o for_o sacramentary_n caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 1_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o lie_n have_v break_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n the_o sum_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v invert_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v fall_v certain_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n ensue_v even_o as_o a_o man_n life_n be_v lose_v when_o his_o throat_n be_v cut_v or_o his_o vital_a part_n deadly_o wound_v and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o lie_n and_o error_n have_v get_v to_o the_o top_n and_o cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 17_o without_o doubt_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n sadeel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o thesis_n hold_v at_o posna_n cap._n 12_o i_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o dissent_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o say_v and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n such_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o arthure_n cap._n 12._o vesinuâ—_n in_o his_o catechism_n quest_n 54._o cap._n 4_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o nor_o whole_o nor_o in_o the_o foundation_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o thesis_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o teach_v zanchius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 7._o lubbertus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c_o 3_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 139._o bucanus_n in_o his_o 41._o place_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n common_o and_o with_o they_o herein_o agree_v our_o english_a protestant_n protestant_n english_a protestant_n for_o thus_o say_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o doctrine_n in_o those_o head_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o controversy_n the_o foundation_n of_o say_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o one_o be_v shake_v nothing_o in_o all_o religion_n remain_v sound_a and_o contr._n 2._o quest_n 4._o cap._n
common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a touch_v his_o ascend_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n of_o all_o these_o point_n they_o contend_v and_o that_o with_o such_o exceed_a heat_n of_o disputation_n as_o that_o old_a heresy_n not_o a_o few_o long_o since_o abolish_v and_o condemn_v begin_v again_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o be_v recall_v from_o hell_n the_o like_a they_o have_v ibidem_fw-la in_o prolegomenis_fw-la of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n about_o the_o â—eall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 156._o give_v this_o judgement_n the_o contention_n and_o difference_n therein_o concern_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n caluin_n epist_n 292._o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v by_o mischievous_a juggling_n and_o legierdemain_n overturn_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n beza_n in_o his_o 5._o epist_n that_o it_o destroy_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o epist_n 81._o that_o it_o recall_v from_o hell_n the_o folly_n and_o dote_a error_n of_o martion_n and_o eutiches_n bucer_n cite_v by_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 84_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n paraeus_n in_o cap._n 3._o galat._n lection_n 37_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o lie_v hide_v real_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n sadeel_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr coniunctione_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 369._o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o still_o lie_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacramentali_fw-la manducatione_n pag._n 26._o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o evil_n pag._n 267_o that_o it_o train_n after_o it_o idolatry_n and_o pag._n 268_o that_o it_o cannot_v stand_v with_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n hospin_n part_n 2._o citat_fw-la fol._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n and_o fol._n 181_o the_o base_a and_o pillar_n which_o sustain_v all_o the_o whole_a blend_a and_o disorder_a heap_n of_o abuse_n and_o all_o the_o bread-worship_n whicâ—_n have_v under_o the_o popedom_n be_v devise_v and_o bring_v in_o lavaterus_n lib._n the_o dissid_v euchar._n fol._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popedom_n cureus_n in_o spongia_n that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o strength_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n maozim_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a state_n 12._o caluin_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la p._n 8._o &_o in_o cons_n pag._n 754._o beza_n in_o foe_n 6._o v._n 23.62_o &_o add_v 4._o demonstr_n illyrici_fw-la zanâ—hius_n in_o confess_v c._n 16._o sect_n 12._o and_o vrsinus_n in_o catechism_n quest_n 78._o cap._n 3._o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v maintain_v popish_a adoration_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o whole_a popish_a mass_n be_v keep_v on_o foot_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sacramentary_a but_o think_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o ascension_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n clean_o take_v away_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n whereupon_o zanchius_n tom_n 1._o miscell_n in_o iudicio_fw-la de_fw-la dissidio_fw-la coenae_fw-la pag._n 553._o say_v there_o be_v two_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o one_o party_n to_o wit_n the_o sacramentary_n renounce_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o one_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a the_o other_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o destroy_v nay_o some_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o mad_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o confess_v crengerina_n cap._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v we_o condemn_v their_o madness_n who_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v flesh-eating_a that_o be_v who_o hold_v that_o christ_n natural_a and_o very_a body_n raw_a and_o bloody_a without_o any_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o confess_v pag._n 159._o say_v they_o detest_v that_o blasphemous_a opinion_n which_o avouch_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a or_o take_v into_o the_o belly_n this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a be_v sometime_o the_o sacramentary_n plea_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o profess_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v dissolve_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o so_o teach_v martyr_n apud_fw-la simlerum_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodox_n consent_n prefat_n apologet._n hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 78._o caluin_n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la pag._n 95._o in_o consens_fw-la p._n 764._o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la cont_n westphalum_fw-la pag._n 258._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 792._o and_o other_o nay_o as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o man_n beseech_v the_o lutheran_n who_o steadfast_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o their_o church_n they_o can_v then_o find_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o man_n who_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v as_o frantic_a &_o blasphemous_a who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v destroy_v christ_n ascension_n brethren_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n sacramentary_n challenge_v for_o brethren_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n subvert_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n recall_v the_o dote_a folly_n of_o martion_n and_o eutyches_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n train_n after_o it_o idolatry_n and_o a_o world_n of_o evil_n fie_o on_o these_o man_n belief_n who_o think_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o as_o themselves_o profess_v overthrow_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n draw_v after_o it_o idolatry_n and_o most_o foul_a heresy_n lay_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o antichristianity_n be_v raise_v of_o so_o slight_a consequence_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o dissolve_v fraternity_n and_o communion_n what_o regard_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n may_v we_o think_v these_o man_n have_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n oâ—_n luteranisme_n touch_v the_o ubiquity_n or_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n every_o where_o reprove_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o hold_v in_o extreme_a dislike_n of_o which_o they_o likewise_o exclaim_v that_o it_o be_v 252._o be_v beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n l._n pag._n 252._o forge_v and_o compose_v of_o eutychianisme_n and_o nestorianisme_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o 17._o of_o caluin_n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o p._n 17._o martion_n and_o eutyches_n yea_o well_o nigh_o 2._o nigh_o hosp_n pref_o par_fw-fr 2._o all_o old_a heresy_n be_v by_o it_o raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o it_o subvert_v the_o whole_a 792._o whole_a perkins_n expos_fw-fr symb._n coll_n 792._o creed_n that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o nat_n the_o sadeel_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la humh_o nat_n chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o that_o there_o be_v scant_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n which_o it_o do_v not_o utter_o abolish_v and_o yet_o these_o self_n same_o sacramentary_n style_v they_o who_o defend_v this_o opinion_n sup_v opinion_n sadeel_n sup_v most_o flourish_a church_n and_o make_v earnest_a sure_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o 462._o for_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 462._o brethren_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n against_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o their_o face_n nay_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o sacramentary_n themselves_o consist_v of_o part_n main_o disjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n they_o sacramentary_n say_v there_o be_v fundamental_a difference_n among_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o broad_a our_o own_a protestant_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o puritan_n their_o brethren_n allow_v not_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o 157._o of_o whitgift_n resp_n ad_fw-la admonit_fw-la p._n 145._o 157._o corruption_n and_o all_o abomination_n and_o teach_v that_o protestant_n schedas_fw-la protestant_n ib._n resp_n ad_fw-la schedas_fw-la wicked_o mangle_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v no_o 6._o no_o resp_n cit_fw-la pag._n 6._o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a church_n
evident_a argument_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o oppose_v their_o consent_n therein_o as_o a_o sufficient_a cloak_n to_o cover_v all_o their_o dissension_n in_o other_o matter_n zuinglius_fw-la prefat_n ecclesiast_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 39_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o you_o that_o you_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o bridle_v the_o slothful_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o put_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o when_o cardinal_n hosius_n object_v to_o protestant_n there_o disagreement_n about_o the_o eucharist_n james_n andrews_n in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 367_o say_v agree_v in_o what_o protestant_n especial_o agree_v what_o be_v this_o dissension_n to_o you_o papist_n be_v it_o we_o true_o disagree_v in_o this_o point_n yet_o in_o that_o we_o especial_o agree_v that_o with_o one_o mind_n we_o impugn_v your_o popery_n as_o true_a antichristianisme_n and_o drentius_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o book_n otherwise_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o fight_v against_o popery_n and_o to_o the_o same_o objection_n caluin_n in_o confutat_fw-la holland_n pag._n 576_o say_v thus_o true_a yet_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o all_o teach_v that_o popish_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v in_o like_a manner_n beza_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 300_o i_o confess_v yet_o in_o this_o we_o all_o agree_v with_o unite_a mind_n to_o impugn_v your_o transubstantiation_n sadeel_n also_o respon_n ad_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 562_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o my_o little_a book_n will_v be_v witness_n with_o how_o conjoin_a strength_n all_o our_o church_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o in_o in_o dice_n repet_n pag._n 808_o it_o be_v well_o that_o all_o they_o who_o conjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n reject_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 521_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o all_o agree_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n they_o great_o triumph_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n p._n 174_o almost_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o d._n andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n cap._n 14_o almost_o false_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v so_o far_o unite_v in_o one_o profession_n as_o that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o when_o becanus_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o because_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmarck_n and_o sweden_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v of_o one_o belief_n with_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v because_o the_o king_n of_o denmarck_n and_o sweden_n be_v lutheran_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n with_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n burhill_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o cap._n 15._o answer_v that_o who_o be_v of_o one_o belief_n with_o king_n james_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o who_o with_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n they_o mean_v then_o that_o all_o those_o be_v of_o one_o belief_n with_o they_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v who_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n which_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n note_v heretic_n to_o keep_v say_v pag._n 49_o there_o be_v in_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n innumerable_a heretic_n who_o agree_v together_o only_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o jew_n turck_n and_o infidel_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n a_o excellent_a unity_n sure_o &_o worthy_a of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o partner_n and_o fellow_n seaventh_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v protestant_n before_o luther_n they_o produce_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n illyricus_n be_v to_o make_v a_o role_n of_o witness_n dare_v not_o call_v they_o protestant_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o protestant_a truth_n lugdun_fw-la editio_fw-la lugdun_fw-la but_o simple_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o witness_n who_o reclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a error_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n profess_v that_o he_o gather_v as_o far_o as_o he_o cold_a all_o those_o who_o in_o any_o sort_n do_v before_o luther_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n and_o l._n 20._o col_fw-fr 1951._o after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o his_o witness_n he_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o they_o desire_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o at_o last_o say_v he_o we_o in_o this_o sixteenth_o age_n have_v obtain_v that_o be_v his_o witness_n attain_a not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o protestant_a truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v but_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n nevertheless_o they_o seem_v witness_n good_a enough_o for_o illyricus_n because_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n beza_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 80._o when_o he_o have_v object_v to_o himself_o that_o in_o former_a time_n their_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a answer_v i_o say_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o age_n in_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o put_v out_o his_o head_n god_n do_v not_o raise_v some_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o the_o same_o question_n thus_o answer_v sadeel_n in_o refutat_fw-la art_n 6â—_n posnan_n pag._n 851_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o who_o reprove_v your_o false_a church_n sure_o these_o man_n imagine_v protestancy_n to_o consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n or_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n propose_v likewise_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 474._o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v always_o be_v in_o popery_n because_o therein_o have_v be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o communicate_v with_o papist_n yet_o before_o death_n reject_v their_o opinion_n which_o kind_n of_o proof_n suppose_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o a_o protestant_n to_o reject_v popish_a opinion_n 5._o you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o chief_a ring_n leader_n of_o the_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n end_n be_v to_o abate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o deem_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n a_o good_a part_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_a building_n that_o they_o account_v the_o leave_v of_o popery_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o define_v describe_z paint_v and_o name_v a_o protestant_n by_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n differ_v not_o from_o we_o but_o in_o denial_n of_o some_o of_o our_o article_n that_o they_o deny_v dissemble_v and_o extenuate_v whatsoever_o they_o dislike_v in_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o oppose_v their_o consent_n in_o opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o objection_n about_o their_o dissension_n in_o other_o article_n &_o final_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o produce_v protestant_n before_o luther_n they_o name_v such_o as_o any_o way_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n declare_v but_o that_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v a_o rabble_n of_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v not_o papist_n 6._o but_o out_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n first_o we_o see_v what_o great_a power_n protestant_n take_v to_o themselves_o say_v what_o follow_v of_o all_o hitherto_o say_v that_o according_a as_o they_o please_v they_o include_v or_o exclude_v the_o same_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o to_o use_v s._n augustin_n word_n fear_v these_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o wonderful_a power_n over_o man_n second_o we_o see_v that_o they_o imitate_v the_o old_a heretic_n 50._o lib._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 20._o prescript_n c._n 41.42_o l._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 50._o who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v make_v peace_n general_o with_o all_o and_o with_o who_o division_n be_v their_o very_a unity_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n note_v the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o heretic_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v indifferent_o permit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n without_o amendment_n as_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n indifferent_o have_v philosopher_n of_o different_a yea_o of_o
salvation_n whole_o overturn_v and_o lib._n the_o necess_n reform_v fol._n 47._o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n no_o less_o than_o man_n life_n depend_v of_o his_o soul_n pareus_n in_o prooem_n lib._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la on_o this_o alone_a the_o hinge_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n do_v hang._n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o popery_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o say_v the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o obtain_v justice_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a say_v and_o of_o lose_v they_o by_o incredulity_n be_v the_o sincere_a and_o proper_a gospel_n all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o geneva_n prefat_n syntag._n confess_v avouch_v that_o this_o article_n be_v the_o groundwork_n form_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_a religion_n soul_n the_o soul_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n of_o which_o man_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n without_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o article_n have_v no_o wholesome_a fruit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substantial_a inward_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o all_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v and_o be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n unto_o which_o article_n all_o the_o other_o do_v tend_v as_o to_o their_o centre_n and_o in_o which_o man_n felicity_n consist_v 5._o neither_o do_v our_o english_a protestant_n make_v less_o account_n of_o this_o their_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 562._o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o most_o fundamental_a puppe_n the_o prore_n &_o puppe_n as_o in_o which_o the_o prore_n and_o puppe_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v and_o who_o fain_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o justification_n do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o most_o necessary_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la rat._n r._n camp_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n if_o james_n or_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n disallow_v it_o he_o be_v impure_a wicked_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v to_o hell_n d._n humphrey_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr vitando_fw-la ferman_n to_o call_v this_o article_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o hinge_n of_o faith_n d._n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n pag._n 4._o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 440_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o pag._n 770_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o final_o m._n powell_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 5_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v merueil_v that_o protestant_n so_o high_o esteem_v this_o their_o article_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a bait_n wherewith_o they_o draw_v man_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o because_o as_o luther_n confess_v it_o be_v their_o chief_a defence_n without_o which_o they_o have_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o final_o because_o justification_n be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o religion_n if_o special_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o justification_n undoubted_o it_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n faith_n protestant_n esteem_v of_o only_a faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o chief_a article_n the_o foundation_n the_o stay_n the_o head_n the_o fountain_n the_o sum_n the_o last_o end_n the_o prore_n and_o puppe_n the_o hinge_n the_o prop_n the_o castle_n the_o bulwarck_n the_o essential_a difference_n the_o definition_n the_o soul_n the_o form_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o only_a rock_n the_o only_a safeguard_n of_o protestancy_n &_o the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o fall_v the_o church_n yea_o god_n himself_o fall_v but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o protestant_n without_o the_o foundation_n head_n soul_n form_n sum_n definition_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o protestant_n therefore_o none_o can_v he_o hold_v for_o a_o protestant_n unless_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_o special_a faith_n whomesoever_o therefore_o protestant_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v this_o article_n they_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n and_o colour_n challenge_v for_o protestant_n and_o because_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v they_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o before_o luther_n hold_v this_o article_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n first_o devise_v it_o they_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_n before_o he_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n who_o we_o can_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v this_o article_n we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n chap._n vii_o â—_o beside_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o protestant_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 2._o vâ—â—â—d_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 2._o that_o he_o believe_v at_o least_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o so_o that_o he_o obstinate_o deny_v no_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o i_o show_v before_o cap._n 1_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o deny_v one_o fundamental_a article_n 3._o num._n 3._o again_o because_o themselves_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n do_v insinuate_v that_o it_o sustain_v the_o church_n as_o the_o foundation_n sustain_v the_o house_n beside_o all_o protestant_n assign_v truth_n or_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o ausparg_n cap._n 7._o the_o english_a confession_n cap._n 19_o the_o suiâ—zers_n cap._n de_fw-la eccles_n and_o other_o protestant_n common_o and_o their_o meaning_n be_v church_n truth_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a mark_n whereupon_o d_o whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 541._o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o essential_a mark_n and_o at_o rat._n 3._o campiani_n that_o it_o be_v the_o substantial_a note_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n that_o in_o be_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o church_n church_n caluin_n epist_n 190._o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o say_v sadeel_n ad_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n loc_fw-la 1._o author_n de_fw-fr eccles_n in_o danaeo_n pag._n 1029._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 145._o d._n willet_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n 102._o yea_o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apos_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o affirm_v that_o protestant_n account_v the_o truth_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n the_o chief_a an_o almost_o only_o essential_a inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o put_v the_o truth_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o french_a confession_n cap._n 27._o the_o magdeburgian_o cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4_o col_fw-fr 140._o melancthon_n tom_n 1_o in_o cap._n 16._o matthaeâ—_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 552._o sadeel_n ad_fw-la sophism_n surriani_n loc_fw-la 21._o and_o other_o common_o but_o this_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o any_o article_n especial_o it_o must_v be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a as_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o protestant_n do_v grant_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n morton_n part_n 1._o church_n purity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n apol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o purity_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o d._n feild_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3_o purity_n from_o fundamental_a error_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o church_n and_o the_o like_a have_v vorstius_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 148._o nay_o the_o english_a confession_n art_n 19_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n
mass_n and_o book_n thus_o luther_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 258_o the_o pope_n make_v law_n by_o which_o true_a knowledge_n be_v utter_o oppress_v melancthon_n tom_n 2._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 192_o scholastical_a divinity_n be_v receive_v faith_n be_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n be_v admit_v the_o magdeburgian_o praefat._v centur._n 5_o religion_n extreme_a abolition_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o extreme_a abolition_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o popery_n caluin_n praefat._n institut_fw-la in_o former_a age_n man_n have_v extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o institut_fw-la cap._n 11._o §_o 9_o many_o age_n since_o true_a religion_n be_v drown_v and_o overthrow_v 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 2_o bury_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n bury_v under_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n without_o which_o christianity_n can_v consist_v be_v all_o bury_v and_o shut_v out_o respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 128._o he_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n to_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v extinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n bury_v etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 130._o root_n chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n overthrow_v from_o the_o root_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o profane_a opinion_n which_o even_o by_o the_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o word_n lib._n the_o necess_n refor_n pa._n 49_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o these_o so_o many_o &_o so_o thick_a darkness_n luther_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 62_o none_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o assure_a say_v that_o be_v in_o earnest_n neither_o can_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n end_v word_n of_o god_n end_v respon_n ad_fw-la versipell_n pag._n 358_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o psycopan_n pag._n 388_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v end_v by_o perverse_a use_n and_o sloth_n now_o return_v to_o light_v in_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 22_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o out_o the_o light_n put_v out_o s._n deel_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la minist_n pag._n 552_o god_n suffer_v that_o light_n to_o be_v put_v out_o which_o shall_v perpetual_o have_v lighten_v we_o in_o govern_v our_o life_n banish_v pure_a worship_n banish_v crispin_n praeâ—at_a operum_fw-la occolampadij_fw-la both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o piety_n be_v take_v away_o they_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n celius_n secundus_fw-la cairo_n de_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 33_o world_n true_a christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a true_a christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n put_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o hospin_n part_n 1._o histor_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 291._o write_v that_o after_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v till_o it_o be_v utter_o put_v out_o out_o the_o light_n clean_o put_v out_o thus_o foreign_a protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n 3._o among_o english_a protestant_n thus_o write_v m._n bale_n cent._n 4._o c._n 6_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n cent._n 1._o pag._n 69_o from_o this_o time_n anno_fw-la 607_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n earth_n the_o truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o priesthood_n and_o vow_n fol._n 3_o two_o thing_n have_v chief_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a decay_n and_o full_a destruction_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n church_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n m._n powell_n in_o â—tinerarium_fw-la cambrâ—ae_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 7._o say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1189_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a reign_n of_o darkness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a word_n but_o also_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v banish_v and_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n remain_v religion_n utter_a decay_n &_o full_a destruction_n of_o religion_n m._n fox_n in_o the_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n affirm_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o 1080_o christian_n say_v be_v extinguish_v and_o pag._n 840._o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o change_v into_o idolatry_n d._n fulke_o ad_fw-la cavillat_n sâ—apletoni_n remain_v scarce_o name_n of_o christianity_n remain_v scarce_o can_v he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o banish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o final_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 5._o cap._n 13._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v that_o papist_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n have_v stop_v up_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o choke_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o by_o damn_v up_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n word_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o a_o pitiful_a thirst_n item_n find_v not_o a_o sparck_n of_o divine_a light_n find_v with_o great_a distress_n go_v they_o scatter_v about_o seek_v some_o sparck_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o refresh_v their_o conscience_n withal_o but_o that_o light_n be_v already_o thorough_o quench_v out_o so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o rusull_n state_n this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a form_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o live_v therein_o without_o the_o gospel_n out_o protestant_n light_v thorough_o quench_v out_o without_o light_n without_o all_o comfort_n thus_o write_v these_o learned_a protestant_n both_o english_a and_o stranger_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o faith_n their_o religion_n and_o gospel_n before_o luther_n arise_v which_o do_v so_o plain_o testify_v the_o substantial_a destruction_n thereof_o as_o i_o may_v well_o use_v s._n augustin_n word_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o cry_v 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n c._n 9_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o true_o think_v not_o true_o for_o in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o other_o they_o will_v imagine_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o which_o in_o the_o foresay_a protestant_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v 4._o perish_a protestant_n confess_v their_o lundam_fw-la art_n perish_a neither_o write_v they_o otherwise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o thus_o the_o confession_n of_o anspurg_n cap._n 20_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o church_n lay_v so_o long_o unknown_a unknown_a sole_a faith_n unknown_a as_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a silence_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o sermon_n only_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la pag._n 25_o overwhelm_v horrible_o overwhelm_v in_o time_n past_o certain_a absurd_a opinion_n horrible_o overwhelm_v this_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o unlearned_a feign_v that_o man_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v great_a silence_n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o pag._n 27_o the_o be_v no_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pag._n 19_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v great_a silence_n in_o church_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o say_v and_o praefat._n apol._n confess_v august_n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 27_o all_o church_n monastery_n school_n brief_o all_o book_n of_o late_a divine_n unknown_a no_o man_n teach_v &c_n &c_n all_o prot._n comfort_n unknown_a be_v before_o mute_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n teach_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v impious_o profane_v after_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v be_v receive_v and_o this_o opinion_n do_v whole_o oppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v praefat._v conf._n saxoniae_n all_o this_o comfort_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o how_o a_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v be_v unknown_a the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o city_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 21._o fol._n 240_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o of_o pure_a religion_n extinct_a utter_o extinct_a and_o it_o can_v say_v they_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o
he_o add_v in_o our_o time_n god_n raise_v apostle_n or_o at_o least_o evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n from_o the_o revolt_n of_o antichrist_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 31_o in_o our_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o curch_n be_v interrupt_v interrupt_v state_n of_o the_o church_n interrupt_v god_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_o which_o may_v restore_v the_o decay_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o french_a copy_n in_o our_o day_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v god_n raise_v up_o some_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o the_o church_n a_o new_a new_a church_n to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o new_a which_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n but_o sure_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n &_o so_o as_o it_o need_v to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o new_a be_v substantial_o fall_v danaeus_n in_o lib._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la cap._n 95._o about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n 574_o this_o slaughter_n plague_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n begin_v church_n slaughter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o afterward_o utter_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n destroy_v kingdom_n of_o christ_n utter_o destroy_v and_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8_o the_o church_n be_v in_o banishment_n 350._o year_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 25._o have_v say_v that_o luther_n be_v immediate_o send_v of_o god_n add_v god_n then_o use_v immediate_a vocation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n found_v or_o have_v be_v found_v be_v so_o degenerate_v thereof_o no_o church_n or_o only_a shadow_n thereof_o that_o the_o only_a shadow_n of_o she_o remain_v chassan_n in_o locis_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 151_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v of_o sadcel_n lib._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la oftentym_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v decay_a overthrow_v and_o her_o foundation_n shake_v and_o overturn_v and_o p._n 555_o that_o to_o restore_v she_o we_o must_v do_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o renew_v that_o building_n which_o be_v quite_o fall_v and_o in_o refutat_fw-la thes_n posnan_n cap._n 8_o when_o popish_a error_n have_v possess_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o there_o appear_v open_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o nor_o true_a leaf_n we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o two_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o boysseul_n in_o confurat_n spondaeâ—_n pag._n 742_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v all_o adulteress_n all_o idolatress_n soninus_n in_o methodo_fw-la theol._n pag._n 212_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o church_n degenerate_v more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o last_o it_o lose_v all_o purity_n and_o plain_o fall_v to_o dotage_n yea_o to_o madness_n and_o in_o the_o west_n end_v in_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o east_n in_o mahometisme_n d._n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 512_o as_o man_n do_v in_o a_o building_n fall_v that_o who_o will_v renew_v it_o build_v not_o in_o the_o old_a foundation_n because_o it_o be_v loose_v and_o not_o sound_a but_o lay_v some_o new_a foundation_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n by_o luther_n behold_v the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n put_v away_o and_o a_o new_a lay_v lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v and_o pag._n 510._o he_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o the_o church_n decay_v &_o overturn_v and_o quaest_n 5._o cit_fw-la pag._n 528_o luther_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o restore_v religion_n corrupt_v and_o controver_n 4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 12._o pag_n 683_o so_o at_o last_o the_o curch_n be_v oppress_v &_o extinguish_v d._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a catholic_a pag._n 35._o the_o true_a church_n sail_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o protestant_n minister_n be_v raise_v to_o set_v up_o again_o the_o church_n be_v pitiful_o fall_v ruin_n nothing_o in_o the_o church_n but_o pitiful_a ruin_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 4._o cap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 3_o for_o these_o man_n new_a after_o they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v any_o likeness_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o will_v etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 14._o divis_fw-la 1._o &_o 2_o long_n ago_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o himself_o alone_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v cleaâ—â—_n fall_v down_o long_o ago_o and_o part_n 6._o cap._n 17._o divis_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o when_o we_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v quite_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o these_o man_n ground_n the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n root_v out_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o pitiful_a spoil_n and_o decay_n we_o reckon_v it_o etc._n etc._n m._n fox_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o apostolic_a institution_n above_o all_o measure_n reserve_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o m._n cartwright_n in_o d._n whitgifts_n defence_n pag._n 217_o when_o antichrist_n have_v root_v out_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n last_o orhinus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o false_a apostle_n of_o england_n have_v these_o word_n consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n overthrow_v coccius_n to_o 1._o pag._n 983._o quite_o overthrow_v goodness_n have_v sound_v build_v settle_a his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enrich_v it_o and_o at_o last_o see_v it_o quite_o overthrow_v i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n 8._o to_o these_o their_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o entire_a destruction_n of_o their_o church_n we_o may_v add_v that_o common_o they_o say_v perish_v protestant_n say_v that_o elias_n think_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o beside_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la missa_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 237_o elias_n think_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v extinct_a that_o himself_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o only_a christian_a beurlin_n in_o refurat_n soti_fw-la cap_n 53_o elias_n complain_v before_o god_n that_o beside_o himself_o there_o be_v never_o a_o godly_a man_n remain_v lobechius_n disput_fw-la theol._n 10_o elias_n think_v the_o church_n have_v holy_a perish_v zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr euchar_n elias_n think_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11_o elias_n think_v that_o piety_n be_v perish_v and_o that_o all_o saint_n be_v cut_v of_o in_o israel_n caluin_n in_o antid_v art_n 18._o paris_n elias_n think_v himself_o alone_o to_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o rom._n cap._n 11._o v._n 2_o he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o nation_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v perish_v he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n beside_o himself_o of_o impiety_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v alone_o keckerman_n lib._n 3._o system_fw-la theol._n pag._n 389_o elias_n believe_v that_o he_o alone_o remain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lubbert_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o elias_n think_v that_o beside_o himself_o there_o remain_v none_o who_o be_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n rivet_v in_o epitome_n controver_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 37_o elias_n think_v that_o he_o have_v remain_v alone_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 134_o elias_n think_v that_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o alone_o remain_v boysseul_n in_o confutat_fw-la spondaei_n pag._n 247_o elias_n think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n nay_o polanus_fw-la part_n 3._o thes_n de_fw-fr eccles_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o elias_n his_o tyme._n the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 4._o cap._n 12._o divis_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o say_v where_o be_v that_o church_n then_o when_o ely_n the_o prophet_n so_o lamentable_o and_o bitter_o make_v his_o moan_n that_o only_o himself_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o do_v due_o and_o true_o
worship_n god_n and_o m._n jewel_n in_o deaf_a apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o elias_n think_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o israel_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o not_o one_o leave_v alive_a d._n fulke_o ad_fw-la cavillat_n stapletoni_n it_o sell_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o sincere_o worship_v god_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n pag._n 126_o he_o take_v it_o as_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n any_o beside_o himself_o that_o carry_v a_o true_a and_o a_o upright_a hart_n towards_o god_n with_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o holy_a will_n d._n sutclife_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 95_o the_o church_n in_o elias_n his_o day_n do_v seem_v to_o he_o so_o destroy_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v leave_v alone_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 476_o elias_n think_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saythfull_a be_v perish_v in_o his_o tyme._n elias_n believe_v that_o none_o remain_v beside_o himself_o elias_n think_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o pag._n 475_o elias_n say_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o leave_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o how_o false_o they_o impose_v upon_o elias_n this_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v or_o destruction_n only_o i_o note_v how_o under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v perish_v which_o sometime_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o avouch_v in_o their_o own_o name_n 9_o moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o one_o or_o two_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o in_o other_o word_n to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v perish_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 148_o child_n protestant_n church_n may_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n this_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a society_n &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v always_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n albeit_o of_o they_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o or_o child_n alone_o aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 50_o any_o number_n though_o never_o so_o small_a suffice_v to_o the_o church_n for_o external_a matter_n juniuâ—_n count_v 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16_o number_n of_o any_o number_n two_o man_n order_v towards_o god_n be_v a_o church_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o two_o man_n can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o pag._n seq_n he_o grant_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o each_o man_n be_v a_o several_a church_n and_o pag._n 478_o only_a of_o two_o only_a if_o in_o the_o most_o forlorn_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o or_o another_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o two_o if_o one_o or_o two_o which_o also_o bucanus_n say_v loc_n 41._o de_fw-fr eccles_n sect_n 14._o nay_o luther_n in_o cap._n 7._o gen._n tom_n 7._o fol._n 107._o say_v if_o i_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o word_n i_o alone_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n alone_a of_o one_o alone_a and_o rivet_v in_o epitome_n cont._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 27._o the_o church_n subsi_v in_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n final_o they_o think_v church_n protestant_n believe_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o always_o endure_v for_o thus_o luther_n write_v in_o cap._n 2._o mathaeâ—_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 438_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o so_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o that_o consolation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o whersoever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o be_v diverse_o terrify_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v extreme_a wherewith_o he_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n boast_n and_o that_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o cap._n 55._o isaiae_n fol._n 226_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o it_o short_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o word_n be_v again_o take_v from_o us._n tom._n 3._o in_o psalm_n grad_v fol._n 489._o alius_fw-la 508_o the_o pope_n obstinate_o keep_v those_o promise_n with_o which_o christ_n do_v comfort_v his_o follower_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o s._n peter_n boat_n althought_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n shall_v never_o be_v drown_v but_o the_o true_a protestant_n church_n to_o which_o alone_a that_o be_v say_v do_v not_o so_o believe_v that_o nor_o so_o cheer_v up_o herself_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o those_o promise_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 216_o i_o often_o tremble_v that_o luther_n oftentimes_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o abode_n repeat_v those_o word_n this_o doctrine_n after_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v darken_v again_o the_o confession_n of_o mansfeld_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o shall_v follow_v at_o length_n to_o wit_n a_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o sudden_o we_o shall_v lose_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n the_o magdeburgian_o praefat._v cent._n 5_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v already_o perish_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a what_o remain_v but_o utter_a abolition_n of_o true_a religion_n caluin_n in_o his_o catechism_n i_o be_o so_o doubtful_a touch_v posterity_n that_o i_o scarce_o dare_v think_v thereof_o author_n praefat._n in_o syntag._n confess_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n that_o matter_n will_v return_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o former_a time_n and_o paraeus_n in_o miscellanca_n ursini_n pag._n 39_o say_v that_o all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n some_o dreadful_a night_n and_o darkness_n m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o cap._n 1._o aggaei_n this_o gospel_n which_o you_o now_o loath_a shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 503_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o zwinglians_n nor_o caluinist_n shall_v last_v ever_o be_v uncertain_a and_o last_o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o say_v protestant_n say_v not_o that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o protestant_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v that_o a_o horrible_a destruction_n and_o utter_a abolition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o think_v of_o posterity_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v consider_v now_o diligent_o good_a reader_n first_n how_o not_o few_o but_o very_o many_o protestant_a writer_n have_v confess_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v then_o perish_v when_o luther_n begin_v second_o note_n note_n that_o not_o obscure_a writer_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o three_o that_o they_o have_v not_o seldom_o confess_v it_o but_o oftentimes_o four_o that_o not_o in_o obscure_a or_o general_a term_n only_o but_o in_o plain_a and_o most_o particular_a word_n last_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o contentious_a writing_n against_o their_o adversary_n or_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n in_o which_o speech_n some_o use_n to_o speak_v hyperbolica_o but_o also_o in_o their_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a writing_n as_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n or_o relate_v history_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o speech_n unto_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o so_o that_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o in_o heat_n of_o contention_n shall_v have_v hyperbolical_o say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v without_o meaning_n so_o but_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a master_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o writing_n so_o plain_o and_o so_o particular_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v and_o yet_o not_o mean_a so_o can_v be_v say_v unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a master_n of_o protestant_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n have_v deceive_v their_o reader_n and_o have_v write_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o most_o frequent_a and_o most_o plain_a word_n utter_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o writing_n but_o out_o of_o our_o fancy_n and_o pleasure_n 12._o scorp_n c._n
catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n final_o this_o shall_v yet_o more_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n 5._o their_o four_o shift_n be_v perish_v that_o they_o mean_v of_o a_o substantial_a perish_v that_o by_o the_o word_n destruction_n decay_v fail_a overthrow_v and_o such_o other_o they_o mean_v not_o a_o substantial_a perish_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a corruption_n of_o become_v worse_o but_o this_o shift_n also_o be_v soon_o refute_v first_o because_o luther_n say_v of_o his_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o gospel_n that_o it_o die_v be_v neglect_v overwhelm_v extinct_a blot_v out_o take_v away_o overthrow_v lose_v â—â—_o cap._n 2._o n._n â—â—_o abolish_v forget_v and_o root_v out_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a destruction_n or_o perish_v he_o add_v unto_o they_o most_o significant_a adverbe_n say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o overwhelm_v whole_o extinct_a utter_o extinct_a ib._n ib._n extinct_a from_o the_o bottom_n plain_o extinct_a plain_o take_v away_o simple_o take_v away_o quite_o take_v away_o utter_o bury_v utter_o lose_v whole_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o most_o plain_o root_v out_o and_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v also_o cavil_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o true_a and_o substantial_a destruction_n he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v obscure_v nay_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v darken_a nay_o whole_o overwhelm_v christ_n gospel_n they_o have_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o absolute_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n 4._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 4._o sure_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v such_o kind_n of_o word_n needs_o no_o expositor_n but_o only_o a_o reader_n in_o like_a sort_n other_o protestant_n say_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v banish_v cast_v out_o extinct_a end_v choke_v bury_v obscure_v till_o it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v 2.3_o num._n 2.3_o that_o it_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o overturn_v utter_o extinct_a quite_o change_v into_o idolatry_n overturn_v from_o the_o root_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a abolition_n a_o extreme_a sall_n away_o and_o full_a destruction_n of_o it_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o little_a spark_n can_v be_v sound_a but_o it_o be_v quite_o extinct_a &_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v 6._o beside_o of_o their_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n they_o say_v 6._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o lie_v long_o unknown_a that_o there_o be_v profound_a silence_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n teach_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v lose_v blot_v out_o extinct_a and_o horrible_o oppress_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v nay_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v it_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o extinct_a plain_o lose_v quite_o lose_v whole_o suppress_v whole_o oppress_v whole_o trample_v whole_o dash_v out_o utter_o blot_v out_o quite_o extinct_a quite_o take_v away_o quite_o neglect_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o obscure_v but_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o extinct_a as_o no_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o man_n memory_n sure_o not_o only_a the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o their_o faith_n itself_o be_v utter_o perish_v and_o consequent_o also_o their_o church_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v the_o life_n soul_n sum_n definition_n and_o all_o 7._o num._n 7._o 7._o of_o the_o church_n also_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v banish_v fail_v be_v oppress_v extinct_a overturn_v fall_v whole_o fall_v that_o it_o fall_v to_o antichrist_n that_o the_o old_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o new_a lay_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v throw_v down_o &_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nought_o but_o pitiful_a ruin_n that_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o foundation_n root_v out_o and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o where_o it_o once_o be_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o name_n the_o substance_n be_v quite_o lose_v sure_o either_o by_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v a_o substantial_a destruction_n or_o that_o can_v be_v plain_o signify_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o word_n beside_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v more_o clear_o signify_v a_o substantial_a destruction_n they_o those_o which_o protestant_n condemn_v in_o some_o heretic_n for_o caluin_n lib._n cont_n seruetum_fw-la pag._n 657._o condemn_v seruet_fw-la for_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a banishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o see_v danaeus_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v banish_v powell_n that_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v banish_v d._n fulke_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v drive_v out_o anâ—_n crispin_n that_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v out_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 471._o and_o otherwhere_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_n other_o heretic_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v and_o yet_o bale_n say_v that_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o lobechius_n under_o elias_n his_o name_n that_o the_o church_n quite_o perish_v moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v substantial_o perish_v 8._o num._n 8._o for_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o company_n or_o multitude_n in_o the_o english_a confession_n article_n 19_o one_o that_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v of_o one_o in_o the_o french_a art_n 27._o in_o the_o suitzer_n art_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o flemish_a art_n 27._o but_o one_o or_o two_o be_v not_o a_o company_n whereupon_o danaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 16._o say_v it_o be_v write_v of_o vlpiaâ—_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o at_o least_o three_o person_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o college_n and_o if_o to_o a_o college_n much_o more_o to_o the_o church_n and_o lubbert_n lib._n 2._o replicat_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v plain_o that_o one_o man_n make_v not_o a_o church_n and_o polanus_fw-la in_o syntag._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1_o one_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v be_v a_o church_n beurlin_n also_o in_o refut_n soti_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v the_o solitude_n of_o one_o man_n which_o worship_v god_n the_o church_n and_o d._n whitaker_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect._n 4._o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n or_o multitude_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v but_o in_o many_o 4._o jewel_n defence_n ap._n part_n x._o c._n 1._o fulk_n de_fw-fr success_n p._n 89._o beza_n in_o catech._n c_o 5._o brent_n in_o prologue_n q._n 4._o and_o much_o less_o can_v one_o or_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o expound_v it_o the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o one_o or_o two_o can_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n whereupon_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o confession_n cap._n 18._o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o make_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 192_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v some_o few_o err_v like_v to_o he_o who_o say_v that_o people_n signify_v the_o king_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a flock_n which_o consist_v of_o one_o or_o two_o sheep_n a_o worthy_a kingdom_n which_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o subject_n and_o a_o strange_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o contain_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a person_n what_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v so_o far_o against_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v reduce_v she_o to_o one_o or_o two_o christian_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v for_o see_v the_o church_n can_v be_v imagine_v but_o in_o company_n or_o multitude_n who_o say_v â—hat_n the_o church_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o do_v indeed_o
5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 684_o in_o time_n past_o no_o religion_n have_v place_n in_o church_n but_o papistical_a d._n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n at_o length_n all_o left_a the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n m._n perkins_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 352._o compare_v popery_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o a_o leprosy_n which_o say_v he_o possess_v every_o part_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n cap._n 37_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v papacy_n to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n free_a â—â—om_n it_o and_o whether_o any_o company_n at_o all_o know_v or_o unknown_a be_v free_a from_o it_o whole_o or_o not_o i_o neither_o determine_v nor_o great_o care_v m._n jewel_n serm_n in_o cap._n 11._o lucae_n pag._n 208_o when_o all_o the_o world_n the_o people_n priest_n and_o prince_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o ignorance_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o all_o school_n priest_n bishop_n &_o king_n of_o the_o world_n be_v swear_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v uphold_v it_o when_o whosoever_o have_v mutter_v against_o he_o must_v straight_o way_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a &_o put_v to_o most_o cruel_a death_n as_o god_n enemy_n m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n p._n 391_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o final_o d._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_n c._n 4._o pag_n 60._o have_v these_o word_n both_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o likewise_o the_o people_n become_v in_o time_n to_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n all_o of_o they_o together_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n toe_n all_o people_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n forget_v etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o these_o confession_n of_o protestant_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n all_o europe_n all_o christian_a church_n the_o whole_a christian_a nation_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a world_n all_o all_o without_o exception_n all_o alike_o all_o even_a to_o the_o last_o all_o even_a to_o the_o common_a people_n all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o all_o priest_n and_o people_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o popish_a and_o more_o than_o cymmerian_a darkness_n second_o we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n strone_n against_o popery_n no_o man_n admonish_v no_o man_n teach_v no_o man_n believe_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o protestancy_n but_o one_o only_o and_o luther_n alone_o be_v wise_a three_o that_o the_o case_n be_v such_o for_o so_o many_o age_n for_o 600._o yea_o for_o 900._o year_n last_o pass_v four_o that_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o as_o themselves_o confess_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n know_v it_o it_o be_v confess_v manifest_a by_o itself_o most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o writ_n can_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o which_o if_o you_o add_v that_o very_o many_o and_o most_o famous_a protestant_n oftentimes_o most_o plain_o most_o free_o and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writing_n have_v confess_v this_o you_o shall_v most_o evident_o perceive_v 15._o lib._n 1._o count_v marc_n ca._n 3._o de_fw-la carne_fw-la chr._n c._n 5._o li._n 22_o cont_n faust_n c._n 15._o that_o unless_o it_o be_v heretical_a licence_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v or_o by_o some_o devilish_a privilege_n as_o s._n augustin_n word_n be_v their_o confession_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o when_o luther_n begin_v there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n last_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o protestant_n herein_o imitate_v the_o phrase_n of_o old_a heretic_n 4._o cont._n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o for_o manichee_n as_o s._n augustin_n write_v say_v almost_o all_o nation_n be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o luciferian_o in_o s._n hierome_n 69._o heres_fw-la 69._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v devil_n who_o damn_a speech_n say_v he_o do_v frustrate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n lucifer_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n nestorius_n in_o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi avouch_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v err_v and_o other_o heretic_n there_o say_v learn_v true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o none_o understand_v 26._o cap._n 26._o which_o lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n and_o now_o of_o late_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v martion_n also_o and_o valentinian_n in_o tertullian_n avouch_v 28._o praes_n c._n 28._o that_o all_o have_v err_v at_o who_o he_o pleasant_o jest_v in_o these_o word_n forsooth_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v free_v expect_v some_o marcionist_n or_o valentinian_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n preach_v amiss_o believe_v amiss_o so_o many_o thousand_o we_o wrong_o christen_v so_o many_o work_n of_o faith_n wrong_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n so_o many_o grace_n do_v amiss_o so_o many_o priesthood_n so_o many_o function_n wrong_o execute_v 6._o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v universal_o when_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o as_o when_o it_o say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o foresay_a speech_n of_o protestant_n be_v universal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a speech_n of_o protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o certain_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o other_o matter_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o plain_a and_o manifest_a signification_n who_o make_v this_o law_n of_o expound_v protestant_n word_n or_o do_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o expound_v catholik_o or_o other_o man_n word_n god_n may_v speak_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v best_o protestant_n ought_v according_a to_o custom_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o speech_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v beside_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v lie_v or_o gainsay_v itself_o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o say_v the_o contrary_a we_o just_o limitate_v its_o universal_a speech_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o unless_a protestant_n can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n that_o they_o can_v contradict_v themselves_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expound_v they_o according_a as_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o also_o saint_n hierome_n dial._n cont_n lucifer_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n marvel_v how_o it_o be_v become_v arian_n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v arian_n i_o answer_v that_o saint_n hieromes_n example_n do_v nothing_o avail_v protestant_n first_o because_o saint_n hierome_n say_v once_o so_o protestant_n very_o often_o again_o he_o say_v so_o only_o in_o heat_n of_o dispute_n with_o his_o adversary_n protestant_n have_v write_v so_o when_o they_o dispute_v with_o none_o beside_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v arian_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o arian_n but_o believe_v a_o right_a and_o abode_n in_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o speak_v so_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arimini_fw-la yield_v to_o the_o arian_n that_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a shall_v not_o be_v use_v but_o protestant_n say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o suppress_n of_o one_o only_a word_n but_o that_o all_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n be_v drown_v in_o popish_a error_n and_o none_o believe_v or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a in_o protestant_a religion_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n hierome_n never_o use_v again_o saint_n hierome_n use_v only_o this_o phrase_n the_o whole_a world_n but_o protestant_n use_v both_o that_o and_o many_o more_o and_o more_o plain_a last_o albeit_o saint_n hierome_n have_v speak_v altogether_o as_o protestant_n do_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o
they_o shall_v be_v understand_v rather_o according_a to_o saint_n hieromes_n meaning_n then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o most_o proper_a most_o plain_a and_o most_o frequent_a word_n especial_o when_o as_o luther_n say_v tom_n 1._o fol._n 414_o many_o thing_n be_v bear_v withal_o in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v orthodox_n which_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v 8._o wherefore_o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o thus_o frame_v my_o second_o demonstration_n if_o so_o be_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o all_o &_o every_o man_n follow_v a_o different_a religion_n luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o be_v true_a as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o luther_n and_o many_o and_o most_o famous_a protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o protestant_n confess_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v altogether_o invisible_a before_o luther_n appear_v chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o four_o demonstration_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v of_o the_o invisibility_n thereof_o before_o luther_n break_v out_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o the_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o society_n in_o religion_n whereby_o they_o make_v a_o church_n wherefore_o those_o protestant_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o to_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o man_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v invisible_a man_n for_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a worshipper_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a manner_n or_o that_o their_o society_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a note_n note_n the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n whether_o before_o luther_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a 1._o colloq_fw-la batisban_n sesse_n 1.6_o 10.17_o jewel_n def._n apol._n par_fw-fr 5._o c._n 15._o d._n 1._o whither_o it_o have_v pastor_n and_o the_o like_a the_o catholics_n hold_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o protestant_n the_o affirmative_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o affirmer_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v wherein_o if_o he_o fail_v he_o be_v overcome_v and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o denier_n to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o be_v sufficient_a reasonable_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n which_o if_o he_o perform_v he_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n as_o if_o one_o like_v anaxagoras_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n beside_o this_o or_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v &_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o matter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o only_o reasonable_o to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o for_o to_o affirm_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v reason_n or_o proof_n thereof_o burr_n for_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o we_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v hereupon_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 340_o say_v he_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o disputation_n who_o have_v to_o prove_v his_o affirmation_n urge_v his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v his_o denial_n and_o vorstins_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 464_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o denier_n probable_o to_o deny_v wherefore_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o perform_v their_o part_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n their_o church_n be_v have_v pastor_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o debate_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o press_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n be_v not_o have_v not_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n because_o as_o i_o say_v herein_o we_o be_v only_o the_o defender_n and_o denier_n 473._o tom._n 1._o foe_n 389._o 473._o and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o no_o reason_n which_o the_o protestant_n allege_v convince_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n before_o luther_n appear_v which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n stranger_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v invisible_a to_o stranger_n nevertheless_o that_o i_o may_v use_v luther_n word_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v albeit_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a let_v we_o do_v it_o 2._o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n protestant_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a to_o papist_n to_o enemy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o thus_o say_v sadcel_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o the_o 61._o article_n pag._n 538_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n lurck_v under_o popish_a darkness_n and_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o such_o person_n family_n papist_n invisible_a to_o papist_n and_o company_n be_v for_o a_o time_n invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o catchpole_n see_v they_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n like_o sparkle_n cover_v with_o much_o ash_n the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o arthur_n cap._n 8._o and_o to_o the_o sophism_n of_o turrian_n loco_fw-la 10._o and_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o pag._n 706._o danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o protestant_n and_o those_o dwell_n in_o wilderness_n and_o also_o unknown_a to_o other_o other_o unknown_a to_o other_o junius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5._o speak_v thus_o of_o protestant_n before_o luther_n they_o profess_v their_o say_v among_o themselves_o but_o not_o before_o dog_n &_o wild_a beast_n who_o will_v run_v upon_o they_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quaest_n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 458._o be_v it_o the_o protestant_n church_n manifest_a to_o all_o no_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o pag._n 468_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n protestant_n know_a only_o to_o protestant_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o and_o quest_n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag_n 359_o we_o care_v not_o for_o their_o object_v solitude_n unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o have_v recall_v our_o church_n out_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o solitude_n d._n fulke_o to_o the_o cavillation_n of_o stapleton_n the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n unknown_a to_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 118_o they_o confess_v christ_n but_o not_o always_o before_o heretic_n but_o before_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 11._o cap._n of_o the_o act_n if_o by_o visible_a you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n book_n 1._o cap._n 16._o say_v they_o profess_v secret_o not_o public_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 95_o that_o they_o profess_v among_o themselves_o osiander_n in_o his_o manuel_n pag._n 59_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o invisible_a company_n of_o believer_n hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lardgne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 212_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o church_n lie_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o general_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a say_v which_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o luther_n tym_fw-mi protestant_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o their_o
continual_a descent_n thereof_o from_o christ_n can_v by_v such_o record_n be_v show_v moreover_o at_o sometym_n they_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o those_o parable_n of_o the_o barn_n and_o the_o net_n for_o out_o of_o they_o caluin_n 4._o visible_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 13._o infer_v that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o this_o evil_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 471._o and_o other_o but_o that_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o invisible_a they_o will_v have_v to_o hold_v only_o the_o good_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o testify_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v ever_o be_v yea_o protestant_n now_o and_o then_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o exception_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o bellarmine_n lie_v in_o say_v so_o and_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag_n 472._o say_v we_o slander_v they_o when_o we_o affirm_v they_o put_v such_o a_o church_n as_o at_o sometime_o can_v be_v see_v of_o none_o and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o thing_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n no_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a or_o no_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v visible_a because_o forsooth_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a clear_o and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v at_o sometime_o visible_a but_o obscure_o and_o of_o few_o the_o like_a say_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o reineccius_n in_o the_o 4._o tome_fw-mi of_o his_o armour_n cap._n 8._o and_o d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o but_o yet_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o neither_o bely_v nor_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n before_o go_v in_o the_o 5._o number_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n set_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o hinge_n hang_v our_o controversy_n that_o they_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o no_o apparent_a form_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v constant_o agree_v which_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o some_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o debate_n may_v remain_v only_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n church_n why_o protestant_n contradict_v themselves_o about_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n appear_v be_v see_v of_o any_o either_o protestant_n or_o other_o but_o protestant_n stand_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o lie_n while_o they_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n confess_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a not_o only_o to_o her_o child_n but_o to_o other_o also_o but_o when_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n before_o luther_n begin_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o before_o we_o most_o evident_o show_v which_o thing_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v discover_v sufficient_o that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n church_n inuisibility_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o five_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o after_o that_o entire_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o man_n be_v to_o give_v which_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n not_o only_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o also_o with_o tongue_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o caluin_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o a_o hollander_n many_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v render_v to_o god_n not_o only_o inward_a but_o also_o outward_a worship_n but_o a_o invisible_a church_n worship_v god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o whitaker_n word_n be_v another_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o feed_v her_o child_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o correct_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o discipline_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o enemy_n as_o also_o be_v manifest_a and_o scripture_n teach_v which_o office_n a_o church_n which_o neither_o see_v her_o child_n nor_o be_v see_v of_o they_o can_v perform_v likewise_o another_o end_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o she_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o she_o can_v no_o way_n do_v if_o neither_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o example_n be_v see_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o luther_n say_v upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 234_o the_o church_n be_v in_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o convert_n other_o to_o the_o faith_n society_n inuisibility_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o human_a society_n 8._o six_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o for_o to_o be_v invisible_a for_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o colour_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o action_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o society_n in_o which_o they_o join_v be_v visible_a either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n whereupon_o well_o say_v s._n augustin_n 11._o li._n 19_o count_n faust_n c._n 11._o man_n can_v join_v in_o any_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v bind_v together_o by_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o confess_v gerlachius_n in_o his_o 23._o disput_fw-la of_o the_o church_n pag._n 995._o saying_n we_o willing_o confess_v &_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v except_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n by_o common_a communion_n and_o participation_n whereof_o society_n among_o man_n may_v consist_v and_o seavent_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o society_n among_o man_n whither_o religious_a or_o profane_a whereof_o none_o consist_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a and_o whereby_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n can_v be_v know_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 9_o seaventh_o church_n against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o continuance_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v visible_a for_o if_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v see_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o age_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n we_o ask_v therefore_o how_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o our_o age_n learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o age_n if_o in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n she_o be_v so_o invisible_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o confess_v protestant_n scare_v with_o this_o question_n like_o man_n with_o a_o thunder_n clap_v leap_v a_o sunder_o and_o every_o one_o answer_v not_o what_o he_o know_v or_o can_v prove_v but_o what_o seem_v to_o he_o least_o absurd_a that_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o their_o talk_n of_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n be_v but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v fable_n and_o vain_a speech_n or_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n of_o man_n speak_v without_o either_o testimony_n or_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o during_o popery_n say_v boysseul_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o spondé_n pag._n 75_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v faith_n without_o a_o preacher_n miraculous_o protestant_n church_n teach_v miraculous_o the_o same_o also_o intimate_a junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n
14._o nine_o invisible_a nothing_o can_v make_v the_o church_n invisible_a i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v that_o the_o church_n profess_v not_o her_o faith_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n most_o of_o all_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o water_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o arck_n of_o nöe_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v persecution_n raise_v up_o the_o church_n and_o make_v she_o more_o know_v and_o as_o the_o heaven_n in_o day_n time_n all_o shine_v but_o at_o might_n glitter_v in_o the_o star_n so_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n flourish_v in_o all_o her_o member_n but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o her_o constant_a soldier_n and_o there_o be_v many_o and_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n how_o that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o persecution_n make_v more_o pure_a more_o famous_a and_o more_o plentiful_a which_o one_o may_v read_v in_o ss_z justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustin_n leo_n theodorete_n gregory_n the_o great_a &_o other_o i_o according_a to_o my_o purpose_n will_v allege_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n luther_n upon_o the_o 1._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 125_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o be_v kill_v do_v increase_v while_o they_o be_v diminish_v do_v multiply_v and_o upon_o the_o 9_o of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 84_o the_o church_n be_v make_v fruithfull_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o increase_v caluin_n against_o seruet_fw-la pag._n 595_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a church_n rise_v under_o persecution_n flourish_v under_o the_o same_o the_o like_a he_o have_v upon_o the_o 2._o tim._n cap._n 2._o and_o philip_n 1_o lubberia_fw-la lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3_o the_o true_a church_n grow_v under_o suffer_a persecution_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o end_n this_o flame_n the_o more_o it_o be_v keep_v down_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o great_a source_n and_o strength_n do_v it_o break_v out_o and_o fly_v abroad_o d._n fulke_o of_o succession_n pag._n 255_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n that_o i_o grant_v it_o give_v her_o occasion_n to_o delate_v and_o extend_v her_o bound_n for_o so_o as_o tertullian_n say_v well_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n this_o all_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a do_v see_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o church_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o antichrist_n rage_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a she_o become_v and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 501_o persecution_n destroy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v it_o more_o famous_a and_o cont._n 4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 669_o when_o tyrant_n raâ—ed_v against_o the_o church_n religion_n suffer_v no_o loss_n yea_o then_o most_o of_o all_o flourish_v how_o then_o can_v the_o protestant_a church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n become_v invisible_a before_o luther_n arise_v by_o persecution_n 15._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o not_o of_o persecution_n by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n as_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a time_n to_o become_v invisible_a i_o answer_v that_o first_o he_o speak_v voluntary_a without_o all_o proof_n again_o that_o the_o english_a apology_n and_o d._n fulke_o speak_v namely_o of_o antichrists_n persecution_n mean_v the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v have_v since_o luther_n time_n make_v their_o church_n more_o famous_a how_o then_o can_v it_o before_o his_o time_n make_v it_o invisible_a moreover_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v be_v so_o cruel_a against_o protestant_n as_o any_o herode_fw-la nero_n domitian_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v mild_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o final_o heretic_n do_v by_o fraud_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o those_o who_o be_v try_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a so_o far_o be_v fraudulent_a persecution_n from_o make_v the_o church_n invisible_a as_o it_o make_v the_o try_a faithful_a to_o be_v manifest_a and_o both_o s._n augustin_n oftentimes_o &_o other_o observe_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o the_o church_n 16._o ten_o i_o prove_v church_n protestant_n infer_v a_o invisible_a church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v become_v invisible_a because_o protestant_n do_v often_o infer_v such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o company_n not_o to_o have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o see_v as_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o protocoll_n of_o frankentall_a they_o prove_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1525._o because_o say_v they_o if_o you_o read_v all_o story_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o before_o luther_n for_o as_o spalatinus_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n boast_v one_o shall_v not_o find_v such_o a_o confession_n neither_o in_o any_o history_n neither_o in_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o doctor_n german_n in_o luther_n tom_n 9_o german_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n say_v that_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o history_n luther_n also_o upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n ad_fw-la galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 358._o write_v that_o of_o his_o principal_a opinion_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o book_n of_o monk_n of_o canonist_n of_o scholman_n yea_o nor_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n of_o it_o for_o many_o age_n in_o all_o school_n and_o church_n likewise_o when_o one_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n caluin_n in_o his_o answer_n ad_fw-la versipellem_fw-la pag._n 359._o say_v i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a if_o he_o can_v show_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o suppose_v that_o no_o church_n be_v where_o it_o can_v be_v show_v when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o beside_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v in_o elias_n time_n church_n among_o the_o gentile_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 475._o thus_o answer_v if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v other_o church_n let_v they_o show_v they_o and_o tell_v which_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o d._n rainolds_n in_o his_o 12._o prefection_n upon_o the_o scripture_n col_fw-fr 106._o infer_v that_o none_o of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v believe_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a because_o we_o can_v name_v any_o when_o d._n harding_n say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heresy_n m._n jewel_n art_n 2._o divis_fw-la 8._o pag._n 75._o deny_v it_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a heresy_n that_o never_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v nor_o defender_n nor_o reprover_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v it_o nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v nor_o tim_a to_o last_v in_o nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o if_o a_o heresy_n must_v be_v hear_v of_o certain_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o beza_n impugn_a the_o arian_n thus_o he_o discourse_v epist_n 18._o pag_n 98_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a we_o bid_v they_o show_v where_o there_o church_n have_v be_v since_o from_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o never_o any_o one_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o add_v epist_n 81_o certain_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o these_o man_n teach_v truth_n when_o the_o bohemian_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v borrow_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n thus_o they_o write_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o confession_n our_o congregation_n be_v long_a time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o their_o name_n know_v in_o the_o world_n final_o m._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o
part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 232_o he_o first_o in_o our_o age_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o it_o have_v be_v extinguish_v thus_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacramentarye_n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 380._o thus_o speak_v luther_n thou_o first_o come_v into_o the_o field_n ibidem_fw-la in_o exeges_fw-la fol._n 335._o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o diomedes_n who_o dare_v set_v upon_o the_o roman_a venus_n the_o jonathas_n who_o dare_v alone_o assail_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o palestin_o bucer_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la pag._n 675._o call_v luther_n our_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o 673._o say_v luther_n first_o in_o our_o age_n do_v impugn_v superstition_n caluin_n write_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o first_o show_v the_o way_n way_n first_o show_v the_o way_n danaeus_n lib._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 15_o luther_n first_o give_v other_o occasion_n to_o think_v right_o of_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n lavather_n de_fw-fr distid_v euchar._n anno_fw-la 1546._o luther_n first_o in_o our_o age_n do_v by_o diverse_a writing_n open_o inveigh_v against_o popish_a error_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o praefat._n apol_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o begin_v to_o reprehend_v inveterate_a error_n again_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o germany_n luther_n melancthon_n etc._n etc._n among_o english_a protestant_n m._n jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 3_o thus_o i_o say_v in_o this_o late_a age_n after_o your_o so_o long_a darkness_n luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 402_o luther_n open_v the_o vein_n long_o before_o hide_v m._n wotton_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o that_o time_n do_v publish_v christ_n especial_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n master_n scholar_n without_o a_o master_n you_o see_v how_o plain_o they_o say_v that_o luther_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n first_o show_v the_o way_n first_o publish_v christ_n discover_v the_o first_o sparkle_n first_o lay_v open_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o orthodoxal_a predecessor_n be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n and_o a_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n and_o that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o the_o soul_n hinge_n and_o sum_n of_o protestancy_n 2._o second_o without_o luther_n help_n no_o man_n have_v know_v a_o jot_n of_o protestancy_n luther_n count_v regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 497_o unless_o we_o have_v open_v the_o way_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o cap._n 15._o 1._o loc_fw-la tom_fw-mi 5._o fol._n 134_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n bring_v into_o light_n and_o they_o first_o learn_v it_o of_o we_o without_o our_o pain_n they_o can_v never_o have_v learn_v one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fol._n 141_o god_n have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n word_n not_o one_o word_n that_o by_o we_o christ_n may_v be_v manifest_v &_o know_v to_o the_o world_n this_o praise_n they_o can_v take_v from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o &_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o light_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v know_v one_o jot_n unless_o by_o our_o pain_n and_o study_v it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o ibidem_fw-la in_o cap._n 17._o matth._n he_o say_v that_o without_o he_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o other_o will_v not_o have_v know_v never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n jot_n not_o one_o jot_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 358._o write_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v it_o of_o we_o little_a never_o so_o little_a doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v know_v nothing_o of_o and_o those_o of_o zurich_n in_o their_o confession_n write_v thus_o luther_n boast_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o of_o any_o and_o all_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o none_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v know_v by_o he_o 3._o three_o they_o write_v that_o luther_n do_v kindle_v the_o protestant_a light_n schusselburg_n tom_n 13._o catal._n haeret_fw-la pag._n 897_o light_n luther_n kindle_v the_o protestant_a light_n by_o luther_n ministry_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v again_o for_o we_o lobechius_n disput_fw-la 1._o pag._n 6._o by_o this_o man_n ministry_n the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v in_o germany_n the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n m._n jewel_n defence_n apol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 3._o pag._n 56._o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o kindle_v again_o the_o light_n which_o you_o have_v quench_v verheiden_n in_o his_o image_n at_o the_o image_n of_o luther_n thou_n first_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a constancy_n thoâ—_n do_v lighten_v the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o image_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v of_o he_o and_o luther_n foundation_n lay_v the_o foundation_n these_o two_o architect_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a kingdom_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 693._o luther_n light_v a_o torch_n which_o no_o flood_n can_v put_v out_o and_o in_o praefat._n tom_fw-mi 2._o danaei_n it_o be_v say_v god_n raise_v up_o luther_n for_o to_o kindle_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kindler_n of_o light_n but_o to_o be_v author_n thereof_o 4._o four_o they_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o renewer_n the_o founder_n the_o restorer_n the_o settler_n and_o promulgator_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 358._o write_v that_o luther_n challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o instauration_n of_o say_v illyricus_n in_o schusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 13._o catal._n haeret_fw-la fol._n 850_o this_o same_o religion_n be_v renew_v and_o settle_v by_o luther_n hamburgenses_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 658._o it_o renew_a religion_n &_o settle_v it_o luther_n true_o the_o renewer_n of_o divine_a worship_n heshusius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr praesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v of_o luther_n he_o be_v that_o notable_a instrument_n by_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v renew_v saxonici_fw-la in_o the_o conference_n at_o aldburg_n scripto_fw-la 7._o pag._n 319._o speak_v thus_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n renew_v by_o luther_n hemingius_n in_o schusselburg_n lib._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n pap._n 133._o luther_n restore_v the_o ancient_a worship_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v of_o god_n and_o which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n caluin_n admonit_a 2._o pag._n 147_o by_o his_o endeavour_n principal_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v and_o pag._n 768._o god_n raise_v luther_n &_o other_o gospel_n restore_v purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o ministry_n our_o church_n be_v found_v and_o institute_v the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n in_o schusselburg_n tom_n 13._o catal_a pag._n 877._o write_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n willing_o affirm_v the_o french_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v luther_n to_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ._n or_o as_o thuanus_n lib._n 79._o histor_n report_v their_o word_n that_o luther_n be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n truth_n be_v first_o pull_v out_o beza_n de_fw-fr haeret._n puniend_n pag_n 148_o luther_n the_o renewer_n of_o christian_a religion_n religion_n renew_a religion_n and_o in_o his_o image_n the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o christianity_n renew_v in_o germany_n danaeus_n cont_n 5._o pag._n 1135._o reckon_v luther_n among_o those_o of_o who_o say_v he_o all_o other_o man_n have_v receive_v what_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 1._o truth_n first_o renewer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o truth_n term_v he_o the_o renewer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o apol._n pro_fw-la eccles_n heluet_n the_o first_o renewer_n of_o the_o church_n hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 134_o the_o first_o
renewer_n of_o evangelicall_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n bucer_n resp_n ad_fw-la episc_n abrincen_v pag._n 613._o write_v that_o god_n by_o luther_n have_v merueilous_o and_o happy_o restore_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o age_n religion_n restore_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v religion_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 528_o luther_n only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o restore_v religion_n corrupt_v and_o to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o ad_fw-la rat._n 10._o campiani_n call_v he_o the_o renewer_n of_o the_o old_a say_v or_o as_o the_o english_a apology_n term_v he_o the_o promulgator_n of_o this_o doctrine_n d._n humphrey_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la pag._n 82._o say_v we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o great_a renewer_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o renewer_n restorer_n settler_n of_o a_o thing_n corrupt_v especial_o if_o he_o restore_v the_o sum_n thereof_o as_o bucer_n say_v that_o luther_n restore_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o be_v a_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o 5._o final_o they_o plain_o grant_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o protestancy_n be_v reveal_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n reveal_v luther_n first_o to_o who_o protestat_n be_v reveal_v author_n and_o begetter_n thereof_o luther_n himself_o in_o sermone_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la homini_fw-la christiano_n praestandum_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 274._o speak_v thus_o to_o protestant_n i_o be_v the_o first_o who_o god_n set_v in_o these_o list_n i_o be_v also_o the_o first_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v unto_o you_o behold_v christian_a reader_n a_o new_a 18._o new_a theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o aetius_n surname_v atheist_n who_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n which_o hitherto_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v hide_v unto_o all_o a_o new_a eun._n new_a basil_n l._n count_v eun._n eunomius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v seund_v a_o new_a way_n to_o god_n and_o unheard_a of_o which_o none_o before_o have_v perceave_v a_o new_a 42._o new_a vinc._n c._n 42._o nestorius_n who_o glory_v that_o he_o first_o understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o new_a cataphryge_n synod_n cataphryge_n athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n who_o say_v we_o have_v the_o first_o revelation_n &_o of_o we_o begin_v the_o christian_n say_v for_o of_o thou_o luther_n begin_v the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveueale_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o protestant_n 34._o praescrip_n cap._n 34._o to_o thou_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v use_v tertullians_n word_n have_v truth_n be_v reveal_v forsooth_o thou_o have_v find_v great_a favour_n and_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n at_o the_o devil_n hand_n again_o in_o exposit_n papaselli_n tom_n 2._o protestancy_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n fol._n 398._o luther_n have_v these_o word_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o cause_n as_o bullinger_n praefat._n comment_fw-fr in_o joan._n write_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la saying_n when_o zuinglius_fw-la lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n moreover_o luther_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 206._o write_v thus_o to_o his_o most_o inward_a fellow_n melancthon_n the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o the_o noise_n of_o my_o name_n herostratus_n a_o herostratus_n and_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o man_n the_o herostratus_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fire_n you_o see_v how_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o most_o assure_a friend_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o herostratus_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o fire_n wherewith_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n burn_v melancthon_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o luther_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o tom_fw-mi 9_o wittenberg_n germ._n fol._n 416._o thou_o write_v leader_n author_n &_o leader_n that_o for_o my_o authoritye_n sake_n thou_o do_v follow_v i_o as_o the_o author_n and_o leader_n or_o captain_n in_o this_o matter_n behold_v how_o melancthon_n account_v luther_n the_o author_n and_o what_o suspicion_n be_v there_o that_o melancthon_n shall_v in_o this_o matter_n write_v otherwise_o to_o he_o then_o he_o think_v schusselburg_n tom_n 8._o catal._n pag._n 363._o define_v true_a lutheran_n or_o protestant_n to_o be_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n amend_v popish_a abuse_n of_o which_o amendment_n say_v he_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o same_o mean_v they_o who_o call_v luther_n the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n for_o they_o protest_v amendment_n or_o reformation_n be_v indeed_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o a_o substantial_a mutation_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o religion_n d._n sutclive_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 237._o write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o raise_v the_o church_n fall_v down_o author_n author_n as_o cranmer_n and_o other_o our_o bishop_n also_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 328._o the_o prince_n who_o first_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o restore_a religion_n osiander_n in_o sleidan_n fol._n 22._o say_v that_o luther_n &_o melancthon_n have_v make_v a_o certain_a divinity_n which_o savour_v more_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o spirit_n maker_n maker_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 1._o pag._n 26._o call_v luther_n the_o first_o deviser_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n deviser_n deviser_n and_o melchior_n neofanius_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brunswich_n in_o loc_n kemnitij_fw-la part_n 2._o say_v how_o much_o do_v all_o duchland_n owe_v to_o worthy_a luther_n for_o his_o great_a desert_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o pure_a religion_n author_n author_n d._n covel_n also_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n art_n 19_o pag._n 130._o plain_o confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n make_v luther_n and_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o m._n horn_n in_o his_o harbour_n make_v england_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n begetter_n begetter_n i_o be_o thy_o country_n england_n which_o bring_v forth_o bless_v man_n john_n wiclise_n who_o beget_v hus_n who_o beget_v luther_n who_o beget_v truth_n and_o hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o as_o rescius_fw-la in_o his_o ministromachia_n p._n 15._o report_v the_o lutheran_n call_v islebium_n where_o luther_n be_v bear_v their_o new_a bethleem_n bethleem_n a_o new_a bethleem_n forsooth_o because_o there_o be_v bear_v their_o new_a messiah_n the_o begetter_n author_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o religion_n mark_v now_o reader_n how_o luther_n by_o his_o own_o and_o other_o protestant_n confession_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a amendment_n or_o reformation_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a confession_n be_v the_o herostratus_n of_o the_o protestant_a fire_n final_o be_v the_o leader_n maker_n begetter_n and_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o very_a same_o which_o in_o all_o this_o book_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v just_o therefore_o may_v protestant_n sing_v to_o luther_n as_o lucretius_n do_v to_o his_o epicure_n the_o author_n &_o beginner_n of_o epicurism_n 3._o lib._n 3._o those_o also_o of_o basse_fw-fr be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o tomb_n to_o call_v oecolampadius_n the_o first_o author_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n in_o that_o city_n as_o report_n hospin_n and_o lavather_o in_o their_o hostory_n a_o 1531._o and_o junius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o neither_o be_v it_o peculiar_a to_o luther_n to_o spread_v devise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n for_o thus_o write_v jezler_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la euchar._n fol._n 26._o of_o minister_n matter_n devise_v of_o some_o few_o we_o thrust_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o protestancie_n set_v forth_o article_n with_o this_o title_n article_n devise_v of_o his_o majesty_n 6._o and_o from_o this_o evidence_n &_o acknowledgement_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n it_o proceed_v first_o that_o luther_n oftentimes_o call_v it_o his_o doctrine_n his_o gospel_n his_o word_n his_o cause_n his_o part_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v tom_n 1._o fol._n 138._o tom_n 2._o fol._n 23._o doctrine_n protestancy_n be_v luther_n doctrine_n 29._o
ready_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a by_o evident_a reason_n our_o succession_n be_v manifest_a although_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o continuation_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v pag._n 154._o and_o 331._o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 403._o say_v he_o know_v his_o church_n be_v always_o because_o it_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v the_o like_a he_o say_v pag._n 320._o &_o 326._o likewise_o luther_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 149._o caluin_n in_o matth._n cap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o general_o all_o of_o they_o while_o they_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n arian_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la arian_n o_o proof_n that_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o in_o s._n augustin_n word_n o_o error_n o_o dotage_n and_o with_o s._n athanase_n a_o worthy_a heresy_n which_o want_v probable_a reason_n to_o under_o prop_v it_o for_o this_o argument_n on_o which_o all_o their_o belief_n that_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n do_v rely_v be_v a_o most_o fond_a sophism_n and_o most_o counterfeit_a syllogism_n as_o manifest_o appear_v whether_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o that_o form_n wherein_o d._n whitaker_n have_v propose_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v and_o consequent_o before_o luther_n the_o protestant_a church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v they_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o manifest_a sophime_n for_o many_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v particular_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v some_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o hold_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n have_v always_o be_v but_o then_o the_o syllogism_n be_v sophism_n for_o want_n of_o due_a form_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o particular_a proposition_n but_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v universal_a according_a as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o d._n whitaker_n then_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o no_o way_n true_a but_o only_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o true_a syllogism_n but_o only_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o a_o sophism_n falsity_n protestant_n assume_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a be_v evident_a because_o that_o church_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o term_v schismatical_a hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v also_o most_o plain_o affirm_v &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o sith_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v those_o thing_n be_v probable_a which_o seem_v true_a to_o all_o or_o to_o most_o or_o to_o wise_a man_n and_o those_o either_o all_o or_o most_o or_o most_o approve_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o probable_a serve_v only_o to_o make_v sophism_n the_o foresay_a mayor_n not_o seem_v true_a to_o all_o or_o most_o or_o the_o wise_a christian_n yea_o not_o even_o to_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v no_o probable_a proposition_n but_o only_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o true_a syllogism_n but_o only_o a_o apparent_a and_o counterfeit_a 4._o that_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o a_o schismatical_a church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o s._n augustine_n who_o lib._n quest_n euang._n pag._n 28._o tom_n 4._o say_v it_o use_v to_o be_v inquire_v wherein_o schismatickes_n differ_v from_o heretâ—kes_n doctrine_n that_o schismatic_n hold_v true_a doctrine_n and_o this_o find_v that_o no_o difference_n in_o faytht_fw-mi but_o breach_n of_o society_n in_o communion_n make_v schismatic_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10_o heretic_n by_o believe_a wrong_n of_o god_n violate_v the_o faith_n but_o schismatickes_n by_o wicked_a division_n leap_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n albeit_o they_o believe_v aright_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o lib._n cont_n gaud._n cap._n 9_o refute_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o schismatic_n by_o sacrilegious_a division_n and_o a_o heretic_n by_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n and_o lib._n 1._o cont_n cresc_n cap._n 29._o and_o the_o gest_n be_v cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n in_o tit._n 3._o we_o judge_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o heresy_n hold_v a_o naughty_a opinion_n schism_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o dissension_n of_o bishop_n s._n gregory_n lib._n 18._o moral_a cap._n 14._o some_o do_v believe_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o by_o god_n help_n believe_v right_o of_o god_n but_o keep_v not_o unity_n with_o their_o brethren_n these_o be_v divide_v by_o schism_n s._n isidor_n lib._n 8._o origin_n cap_n 3._o schism_n take_v its_o name_n of_o breach_n for_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o rite_n that_o other_o do_v only_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v company_n a_o part_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o s._n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n s._n optat._n lib._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o if_o schismatic_n do_v err_v also_o in_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n for_o thus_o say_v faustus_n in_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o cont_n faustum_n cap._n 3._o schism_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o &_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o do_v only_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o division_n of_o assembly_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 5._o austin_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o false_a doctrine_n these_o sometime_o even_o have_v the_o like_a say_v break_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o society_n and_o in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a use_v both_o these_o nams_n schism_n heresy_n they_o put_v heresy_n in_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n but_o schism_n rather_o in_o alienation_n of_o mind_n to_o wit_n when_o any_o either_o upon_o envy_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o frowardness_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n beza_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la pag._n 89_o shism_n proper_o be_v the_o division_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o pag._n 150._o let_v they_o remember_v that_o we_o term_v they_o not_o heretic_n who_o be_v proper_o call_v schismatic_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o v._n 10._o and_o other_o where_o plessie_a lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 16_o we_o call_v erroneous_a church_n either_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n according_o as_o they_o err_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o charity_n and_o pag._n 32._o what_o pertain_v to_o schismatical_a church_n either_o they_o be_v simple_o schismatical_a or_o when_o heresy_n also_o be_v adjoin_v as_o it_o use_v after_o schism_n as_o a_o ague_n after_o a_o wound_n and_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 340._o true_a and_o pure_a schismatik_n be_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yet_o make_v meeting_n a_o part_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 618._o i_o think_v it_o more_o plain_a to_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o cut_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n &_o unity_n and_o pag._n 619_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n without_o heresy_n aretius_n also_o in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 10_o schism_n sometime_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n break_v society_n bucan_n in_o loc_n quest_n 33._o de_fw-fr eccl._n affirm_v that_o shismatik_n differ_v from_o heretic_n because_o heresy_n proper_o be_v dissension_n in_o doctrine_n polâ—n_n part_n 2._o thes_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n albeit_o schismatical_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n zanchius_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n there_o may_v be_v breach_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v in_o